6780 lines
255 KiB
Plaintext
6780 lines
255 KiB
Plaintext
|
(561) Sat 4 Mar 89 16:51
|
|||
|
By: Tony Iannotti
|
|||
|
To: Zhahai Stewart
|
|||
|
Re: Noses of God (Summary of AC's polytheism)
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:62d6 1264866c
|
|||
|
Here are the results of the Crowley's Favorite God Poll.
|
|||
|
The numbers represent the number of books, essays, letters,
|
|||
|
rituals, etc. that deal with the God in Question, rather than an
|
|||
|
absolute number of mentions. Offhand, I would say that Egyptian was
|
|||
|
his favorite flavour, and Horus his favorite God, though Ra and
|
|||
|
Mercury would appear to Place and Show. I threw a couple of Norse
|
|||
|
Pantheon types in so as to make the Luciferians feel better. Also,
|
|||
|
strictly speaking, I suppose that Set is part of the Egyptian
|
|||
|
Pantheon too, but the number of works dealing with him would not
|
|||
|
significantly affect the Egyptian Factor anyway.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Odin 3
|
|||
|
+Freya 0
|
|||
|
-------------------------------
|
|||
|
3
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Satan 17
|
|||
|
+Shaitan 2
|
|||
|
+Set 18
|
|||
|
+Lucifer 4
|
|||
|
--------------------------------
|
|||
|
41
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Saturn or Chronos 24
|
|||
|
+Mars or Ares 38
|
|||
|
+Venus or Aphrodite 14
|
|||
|
+Jupiter or Zeus 31
|
|||
|
+Mercury or Hermes 52
|
|||
|
--------------------------------
|
|||
|
169
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Osiris 47
|
|||
|
+Horus 59
|
|||
|
+Ra, etc. 53
|
|||
|
+Isis 38
|
|||
|
+Thoth or Tahuti 29
|
|||
|
+Heru etc. 16
|
|||
|
--------------------------------
|
|||
|
252
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Caveats: I do not represent this to be an exhaustive search.
|
|||
|
Exhausting, yes, but Crowley's writings fill many shelves and
|
|||
|
filing cabinets, and the time involved (not to mention some travel)
|
|||
|
would be prohibitive to getting a complete answer inside of a year.
|
|||
|
This sampling is only from material that has been recorded
|
|||
|
electomagnetically. Luckily, most publishers of current editions
|
|||
|
have done their typesetting on computers, and so we have the
|
|||
|
majority of Crowley's books now in print in the index. It also
|
|||
|
means that his early poetry, now almost completely out of print
|
|||
|
and/or demand, is not represented as well as might be hoped.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tony Inter Alia
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: OPERA DEII = BaphoNet-by-the-Sea (718)499-9277 (Opus
|
|||
|
1:107/293)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(562) Sat 4 Mar 89 16:52
|
|||
|
By: Tony Iannotti
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Crowley on Eclecticism (Short)
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:62d6 1264868b
|
|||
|
From: _Magick Without Tears_ by Aleister Crowley
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Crowley on Syncretic Religion, and Names of Gods]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. Now then to your old Pons Asinorum about the names of the
|
|||
|
Gods! Stand in the corner for half an hour with your face to the
|
|||
|
wall! Stay in after school and write Malka be-Tharshishim
|
|||
|
v-Ruachoth b-Schebralim 999 times!
|
|||
|
My dear, dear, dear sister, a name is a formula of power. How
|
|||
|
can you talk of "anachronism" when the Being is eternal? For the
|
|||
|
type of energy is eternal.
|
|||
|
Every name is a number: and "Every number is infinite; there is
|
|||
|
no difference." (AL I, 4). But one Name, or system of Names, may
|
|||
|
be more convenient either (a) to you personally or (b) to the work
|
|||
|
you are at. E.g. I have very little sympathy with Jewish Theology
|
|||
|
or ritual; but the Qabalah is so handy and congenial that I use it
|
|||
|
more than almost any --- or all the others together --- for daily
|
|||
|
use and work. The Egyptian Theogony is the noblest, the most truly
|
|||
|
magical, the most bound to me (or rather I to it) by some inmost
|
|||
|
instinct, and by the memory of my incarnation as Ankh-f-n-Khonsu,
|
|||
|
that I use it (with its Graeco-Phoenician child) for all work of
|
|||
|
supreme import. Why stamp my vitals, madam! The Abramelin
|
|||
|
Operation itself turned into this form before I could so much as
|
|||
|
set to work on it! like the Duchess' baby (excuse this enthusiasm;
|
|||
|
but you have aroused the British Lion-Serpent.)
|
|||
|
Note, please, that the equivalents given in 777 are not always
|
|||
|
exact. Tahuti is not quite Thoth, still less Hermes; Mercury is a
|
|||
|
very much more comprehensive idea, but not nearly so exalted:
|
|||
|
Hanuman hardly at all. Nor is Tetragrammaton IAO, though even
|
|||
|
etymology asserts the identity.
|
|||
|
In these matters you must be catholic, eclectic, even syncretic.
|
|||
|
And you must consider the nature of your work. If I wanted to
|
|||
|
evoke Taphthartharath, there would be little help indeed from any
|
|||
|
but the Qabalistic system; for that spirit's precise forms and
|
|||
|
numbers are not to be found in any other.
|
|||
|
The converse, however, is not so true. The Qabalah, properly
|
|||
|
understood, properly treated, is so universal that one can vamp up
|
|||
|
a ritual to suit almost "any name and form." But in such a case
|
|||
|
one may expect to have to reinforce it by a certain amount of
|
|||
|
historical, literary, or philosophic study --- and research.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: OPERA DEII = BaphoNet-by-the-Sea (718)499-9277 (Opus
|
|||
|
1:107/293)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(563) Sun 5 Mar 89 15:47
|
|||
|
By: Tony Iannotti
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Invocation of Isis, Part 1 of 2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:62d6 12657df2
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To demonstrate Crowley's worship of entities other than Satan,
|
|||
|
here is a
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
nice little invocation of Isis, one of the few divine individuals
|
|||
|
not yet identified as Satan by our resident Satan expert.
|
|||
|
Three participants are assumed (taking the parts of Nepthys,
|
|||
|
Horus, and
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Harpocrates calling to Isis). Most probably it was written for and
|
|||
|
performed by (respectively) Leah Hirsig, Crowley and Frank Bennett
|
|||
|
-- (Frater Progradior). Note that the Horus part identifies himself
|
|||
|
as the Slayer of Set.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
_INVOCATION OF THE HOLY SPIRIT -- (ISIS)_
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[From the papers of Frater Progradior
|
|||
|
Ritual used at Cefalu]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DIALOGUE:
|
|||
|
M.A.: Fraters et Sorores, assist me in making clear the one Mystic
|
|||
|
Ceremony.
|
|||
|
Brethren - what is the Hour?
|
|||
|
Bro.: It is the Hour when Luna is simulating the MidHeaven.
|
|||
|
Brethren - what is the place?
|
|||
|
Sis.: It is the summit of the Sacred Mount whereon is the Assembly
|
|||
|
of the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gods. Brethren - for what purpose are we gathered together?
|
|||
|
For.: For the purpose of invoking our Lady ISIS, the Holy Spirit,
|
|||
|
that
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
being purified in heart and of right aspiration, we may be
|
|||
|
initiated into the Sublime Mysteries of Her nature.
|
|||
|
Brethren - how do we hope to attain an end so sublime and
|
|||
|
exalted?
|
|||
|
Sis.: By the aid of the Most High, the Lord of the Universe; by the
|
|||
|
Love and
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Devotion which we bear to our Lady ISIS; by the Unity of our
|
|||
|
purpose, the Unity of our aim, the strength of our unconquered
|
|||
|
_Will_, and by our knowledge of the names whereby the Holy Goddess
|
|||
|
may be most readily invoked.
|
|||
|
Brethren - it is sufficient: Let us now, being of one heart,
|
|||
|
one mind,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
and of one accord, exalt ourselves with fervour, that in very
|
|||
|
truth, our Goddess, the Holy Spirit, may descend upon us from Her
|
|||
|
Throne on High; and may we, being uplifted in ecstasy, comprehend
|
|||
|
the Love, Beauty and Truth that is in Her, who is indeed the very
|
|||
|
Spouse of God.
|
|||
|
So Mote it be.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: OPERA DEII = BaphoNet-by-the-Sea (718)499-9277 (Opus
|
|||
|
1:107/293)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(564) Sun 5 Mar 89 15:48
|
|||
|
By: Tony Iannotti
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Invocation of Isis, Part 2 of 3
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:62d6 12657e06
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Crowley's Invocation to Isis, Part II]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
_Nepthys_
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hail unto Thee, HOLY SPIRIT! Thy Sister Nepthys invokes Thee.
|
|||
|
O ISIS, Hear us!
|
|||
|
" " " " " Nepthys, who dost aid Thee in gathering
|
|||
|
together the Scattered Members.
|
|||
|
O ISIS, Hear us!
|
|||
|
" " " " " Nepthys, who supportest with Thee our
|
|||
|
Lord
|
|||
|
Osiris, invokes Thee
|
|||
|
O ISIS!
|
|||
|
" " " " " Nepthys, who weepest with Thee at the
|
|||
|
resurrection of Osiris, invokes thee.
|
|||
|
O ISIS!
|
|||
|
" " " " " Nepthys, who cometh rejoicing with the
|
|||
|
sound of
|
|||
|
the drum and the Sistrum, invokes thee.
|
|||
|
O ISIS!
|
|||
|
" " " " " I, NEPTHYS, bid Thee come to thy Temple.
|
|||
|
O ISIS!
|
|||
|
" " " " " Thou Lady beloved of us all.
|
|||
|
O ISIS!
|
|||
|
" " " " " Come without fear; behold thy enemies
|
|||
|
are scattered.
|
|||
|
O ISIS!
|
|||
|
" " " " " I, NEPTHYS, Thy Sister, love Thee.
|
|||
|
O ISIS! Hear us!
|
|||
|
" " " " " Bring thy gladness into the heart of thy
|
|||
|
sister,
|
|||
|
" " " " " O ISIS!
|
|||
|
Hasten unto us! delay not! for our
|
|||
|
hearts are
|
|||
|
open to receive Thee.
|
|||
|
O ISIS!
|
|||
|
" " " " " NEPTHYS, the initiator into the
|
|||
|
Mysteries,
|
|||
|
awaits thy coming.
|
|||
|
O ISIS!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
_HARPOCRATES_
|
|||
|
(Standing in the Sign of Silence)
|
|||
|
Hail, O Hail, HOLY SPIRIT! Hoor-pa-kraat, invokes Thee.
|
|||
|
O ISIS! Hear us!
|
|||
|
" " " " Thy son, born maimed from the womb, invokes
|
|||
|
Thee.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thy son, exalted in glory, invokes
|
|||
|
Thee, O ISIS!
|
|||
|
" " " " Hoor-pa-kraat, Enthroned upon the Lotus,
|
|||
|
invokes Thee
|
|||
|
Thee.
|
|||
|
" " " " O ISIS! the Lord in the Silence invokes
|
|||
|
Thee. O ISIS!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
_HORUS_
|
|||
|
(Standing in the Sign of the Enterer)
|
|||
|
Hail Holy Spirit Horus thy Son invokes Thee.
|
|||
|
O ISIS! We invoke Thee.
|
|||
|
" " " The Avenger of the Death of Osiris invokes
|
|||
|
Thee.
|
|||
|
" " " O ISIS! The Slayer of Thy Enemies invokes
|
|||
|
Thee.
|
|||
|
" " " O ISIS! The Hawk-Headed One invokes Thee.
|
|||
|
" " " O ISIS! The Slayer of Set invokes Thee.
|
|||
|
" " " O ISIS! Horus, Lord of the Two Worlds,
|
|||
|
invokes Thee.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
O ISIS!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: OPERA DEII = BaphoNet-by-the-Sea (718)499-9277 (Opus
|
|||
|
1:107/293)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(565) Sun 5 Mar 89 15:48
|
|||
|
By: Tony Iannotti
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Invocation of Isis, Part 3 of 3
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:62d6 12657e1b
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[Crowley's Invocation to Isis, Part III]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
_LITANY OF THE HOLY SPIRIT - (ISIS)_
|
|||
|
Hail Holy Spirit Hail! Thou Spouse of God! Hear us, we beseech
|
|||
|
Thee.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou Queen of
|
|||
|
Heaven!......................Hear us!
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou Mother of
|
|||
|
Nature!.....................Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou Bride, Mother and Daughter of the
|
|||
|
Crucified!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
...........................................Hear us!
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou Immaculate Virgin of
|
|||
|
Eternity!........Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou Scarlet Woman who ridest on the Beast!
|
|||
|
Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou Radiant Queen of
|
|||
|
Beauty!..............Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou, our Lady of
|
|||
|
Sorrow!..................Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou, clothed with the
|
|||
|
Sun!................Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou, who standest on the
|
|||
|
Moon!............Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou, whose head is the Diadem of the
|
|||
|
Twelve Stars..
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
...........................................Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou, who art Crowned with the
|
|||
|
Throne......Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou, who art horned as the
|
|||
|
Moon!..........Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou, our Lady of the
|
|||
|
Earth!...............Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou, our Lady of the Amber
|
|||
|
Skin!..........Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou, whose Countenance is as grass
|
|||
|
refreshed by rain
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
............Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou, Lady of Love and
|
|||
|
Victory!............Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Thou, Crowned with Light, Life &
|
|||
|
Love......Hear us.
|
|||
|
(Extended arms)
|
|||
|
" " " " Osiris, thy Lord, awaits
|
|||
|
Thee..............Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Osiris, Slain and Crucified, awaits
|
|||
|
thee...Hear us.
|
|||
|
(Cross arms)
|
|||
|
" " " " Osiris, Risen and justified, awaits thee.
|
|||
|
.Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Osiris, the Great Bull of Ameritus awaits
|
|||
|
thee.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
....................................Hear us.
|
|||
|
" " " " Osiris, bearing the Royal Uraeus upon his
|
|||
|
forehead
|
|||
|
awaits
|
|||
|
thee................................Hear us.
|
|||
|
" "'' " " Lo! The Opener-of-ways, bids thee
|
|||
|
come.....Hear us!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: OPERA DEII = BaphoNet-by-the-Sea (718)499-9277 (Opus
|
|||
|
1:107/293)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(566) Sun 5 Mar 89 15:55
|
|||
|
By: Tony Iannotti
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Crowley on Mary
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:62d6 12657ee7
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And to further demonstrate Crowley's non-reliance on Satan, here
|
|||
|
are three
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
poems from his book _Amphora_, privately issued in 1908 or 1909,
|
|||
|
and later published as _Hail Mary_ in 1912.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
_Prologue_
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mother and maiden! on the natal night
|
|||
|
Embowered in bliss of roses red and white,
|
|||
|
Westward three Magi move to minister
|
|||
|
To Him with gold and frankincense and myrhh.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Those Pagans gazing on the Heavenly Host
|
|||
|
Were blest of Father, Son, and Holy Ghost;
|
|||
|
And me, though I be as an heathen Mage,
|
|||
|
Thou wilt accept in this my pious page.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
_I_
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The worlds were drunken as with wine
|
|||
|
When shimmering from the throne divine,
|
|||
|
The soul of Mary fixed its ray
|
|||
|
Within that meek and maiden clay
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The stars in mightier music rolled;
|
|||
|
The sun acheived a gladder gold;
|
|||
|
The moon lest pure acclaimed the morn;
|
|||
|
-- Mary Immaculate is born.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Rejoice, O children of the earth,
|
|||
|
At your salvation brought to birth!
|
|||
|
This is the perfect period.
|
|||
|
Mary is born that shall bear God.
|
|||
|
_Amen_
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
[And just for it's rhythm:]
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
_Feast of the Nativity_
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Virgin lies at Bethlehem.
|
|||
|
(Bring gold and frankincense and myrrh!)
|
|||
|
The root of David shoots a stem.
|
|||
|
(O Holy Spirit, shadow her!)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She lies alone among the kine.
|
|||
|
(Bring gold and frankincense and myrrh!)
|
|||
|
The straw is fragrant as with wine.
|
|||
|
(O Holy Spirit, shadow her!)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are three Kings upon the road.
|
|||
|
(Bring gold and frankincense and myrrh!)
|
|||
|
She has thrice blest the Name of God.
|
|||
|
(O Holy Spirit, shadow her!)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There stands her star above the sky.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(Bring gold and frankincense and myrrh!)
|
|||
|
She hath thrice blest the Trinity.
|
|||
|
(O Holy Spirit, shadow her!)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Her joyful ardour hath sufficed
|
|||
|
(Bring gold and frankincense and myrrh!)
|
|||
|
She is delivered of the Christ
|
|||
|
(The angels come to worship her!)
|
|||
|
_Amen_
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: OPERA DEII = BaphoNet-by-the-Sea (718)499-9277 (Opus
|
|||
|
1:107/293)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(567) Thu 2 Mar 89 2:19
|
|||
|
By: Teuton .
|
|||
|
To: Rowan Moonstone
|
|||
|
Re: Re: Halloween, Pt. 2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:2a4e 12601262
|
|||
|
I'm sorry Rowan, but I'm afraid I have to partialy disagree with
|
|||
|
you on some points. In my studies of Teutonic history I looked in
|
|||
|
for a time into the possibility of Celts and Teutons being of the
|
|||
|
same race. I didn't find anything to establish that, but my
|
|||
|
research did lead me through certain Celtic (or Keltic as some
|
|||
|
prefer) subjects. As for Halloween, I came to understand that it
|
|||
|
arose mainly out of one dark event!! Brought on by the clash and
|
|||
|
joining of Celtic and Christian religion. A night when there were
|
|||
|
HUMAN sacrfices. Anight when Children and animals were sacrificed
|
|||
|
to demons. The clash/joining led to modern Black magic and Satan
|
|||
|
worship. This was not a direct decendant of either Celtic or
|
|||
|
Christan religion but a joining of the rebellious counterparts of
|
|||
|
both!! I came to learn that such thing as dressing up in costumes
|
|||
|
and masks was a way of trying to fool the evil spirits of the night
|
|||
|
by making them think that the person in the costume was one of
|
|||
|
them. While I don't doubt most of what you said or question you at
|
|||
|
all, I do think your taking a rose colored 2nd rate explanation of
|
|||
|
Halloweens origins. It seems to have been born out of a very DARK
|
|||
|
union that both white witches (i assume thats what you are) and
|
|||
|
christians would just as soon forget. It was born out of a massacre
|
|||
|
commited by the worse elements of both beliefs. Well, since I'm not
|
|||
|
the all-knowing or all-seeing What's-It!! If I made any mistakes i
|
|||
|
welcome rebutals!!!! Since I, Like You, am trying to Learn! Nice to
|
|||
|
meet you all!! See you around! :)
|
|||
|
TEUTON .
|
|||
|
--- TBBS v2.0
|
|||
|
* Origin: *Chrysalis* Multi-User (214) 519-0728 Dallas, Tx
|
|||
|
(124/4214)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(568) Fri 3 Mar 89 17:56
|
|||
|
By: David Schaal
|
|||
|
To: all
|
|||
|
Re: Things Keltic
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:2a4e 8f0b1263
|
|||
|
Here's something I wrote a wile back for Keltria:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Coming of Lugh
|
|||
|
by Iarwain
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lugh the Il-Dana came to the Tara
|
|||
|
Lugh Samildanach came to the palace of the Tutha De
|
|||
|
Lugh, master of all arts, came to Eireann
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The gate keeper did not recognize Lugh
|
|||
|
The gate keeper asked the Il-Dana his name
|
|||
|
The gate keeper asked Lugh Samildanach what skill he possesed
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lugh said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I am Lugh Samildanach
|
|||
|
I am Lugh the Il-Dana
|
|||
|
I am Lugh, master of battle
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The gate keeper said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We have no need of a battle master
|
|||
|
King Nuada de Danann is our battle master
|
|||
|
Nuada Airgitlamh is our battle master
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lugh said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I am Lugh Samildanach
|
|||
|
I am Lugh the Il-Dana
|
|||
|
I am Lugh, master of healing
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The gate keeper said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We have no need of a master of healing
|
|||
|
Diancecht de Danann is our master healer
|
|||
|
Diancecht is master of all herbs and healings
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lugh said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I am Lugh Samildanach
|
|||
|
I am Lugh the Il-Dana
|
|||
|
I am Lugh, master of knowledge
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The gate keeper said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We have no need of a master of knowledge
|
|||
|
Oghma de Danann is master of all learning
|
|||
|
Oghma is master of all knowledge
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lugh said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I am Lugh Samildanach
|
|||
|
I am Lugh the Il-Dana
|
|||
|
I am Lugh, master of Sailing
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The gate keeper said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We have no need of a master of sailing.
|
|||
|
Mananan mac Lyr de Danann is our master of ships.
|
|||
|
Mananan mac Lyr, son of the sea, is our master of sailing
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lugh said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I am Lugh Samildanach
|
|||
|
I am Lugh the Il-Dana
|
|||
|
I am Lugh, master of sorcery
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The gate keeper said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We have no need of a master of sorcery
|
|||
|
The Badb de Danann are mistresses of all sorcery
|
|||
|
The three sisters Macha, Nemhain and
|
|||
|
Morrigan are mistresses of all witchcraft
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lugh said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I am Lugh Samildanach
|
|||
|
I am Lugh the Il-Dana
|
|||
|
I am Lugh, master of smithing
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The gate keeper said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We have no need of a master of smithing
|
|||
|
Goibniu de Danann is our master of smithing
|
|||
|
Goibniu is a master of all crafts
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lugh said:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I am Lugh Samildanach
|
|||
|
I am Lugh the Il-Dana
|
|||
|
I am Lugh, master of the battle
|
|||
|
I am Lugh, master of healing
|
|||
|
I am Lugh, master of knowledge
|
|||
|
I am Lugh, master of sailing
|
|||
|
I am Lugh, master of sorcery
|
|||
|
I am Lugh, master of smithing
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I bid you, unless you know of another who is master
|
|||
|
of all these arts, take me to Nuada Airgitlamh,
|
|||
|
take me to Nuada, king of the Tutha de Danann.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The gatekeeper went to Nuada.
|
|||
|
When Nuada heard of Lugh's coming he said:
|
|||
|
Let him come in, for never has his like entered
|
|||
|
this fortress
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lugh the Il-Dana was admitted to the Tara
|
|||
|
Lugh Samildanach was admitted to the palace of the Tuatha De
|
|||
|
Lugh master of all arts found his place amongst the Tuatha de Denann
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-dave
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- Sirius 0.50
|
|||
|
* Origin: The Joint Point (1:282/341.12) Minneapolis
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(569) Wed 8 Mar 89 0:13
|
|||
|
By: Tony Iannotti
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Fun with Religion
|
|||
|
St: Pvt
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:62d6 126801bc
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I flung out of chapel and church
|
|||
|
Temple and hall an meeting-room
|
|||
|
Venus' Bower and Osiris' Tomb,
|
|||
|
and left the devil in the lurch,
|
|||
|
While God got lost in the crowd of gods,
|
|||
|
And soul went down in the turbid tide
|
|||
|
Of the metaphysical Lotus-eyed,
|
|||
|
And I was -- anyhow, what's the odds?
|
|||
|
[...]
|
|||
|
Yet by-and-by I hope to weave
|
|||
|
A song of Anti-Christmas Eve
|
|||
|
And First- and Second-Beast-er Day.
|
|||
|
There's one who loves me dearly (vrai!)
|
|||
|
Who yet believes me sprung from Tophet,
|
|||
|
Either the Beast or the False Prophet;
|
|||
|
And by all sorts of monkey tricks
|
|||
|
Adds up my name to Six Six Six.
|
|||
|
Retire, good Gallup! In such strife her
|
|||
|
Superior skill makes _you_ a cipher!
|
|||
|
Ho! I adopt the number. Look
|
|||
|
At the quaint wrapper of this book!
|
|||
|
I will deserve it if I can:
|
|||
|
It is the number of a Man.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Aleister Crowley,
|
|||
|
from "Ascension Day"
|
|||
|
in _The Sword of Song_
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I find some folks think me (for one)
|
|||
|
So great a fool that I disclaim
|
|||
|
Indeed Jehovah's hate for shame
|
|||
|
That man to-day should not be weaned
|
|||
|
Of worshipping so foul a fiend
|
|||
|
In presence of the living Sun,
|
|||
|
And yet replace him oiled and clean
|
|||
|
By the Egyptian Pantheon,
|
|||
|
The same thing by another name.
|
|||
|
Thus when of late Egyptian Gods
|
|||
|
Evoked ecstatic periods
|
|||
|
In verse of mine, you thought I praised
|
|||
|
Or worshipped them -- I stand amazed.
|
|||
|
I merely wished to chant in verse
|
|||
|
Some aspects of the Universe,
|
|||
|
Summed up these subtle forces finely,
|
|||
|
And sang of them (I think divinely)
|
|||
|
In name and form; a fault perhaps --
|
|||
|
Reviewers are such funny chaps!
|
|||
|
I think that ordinary folk,
|
|||
|
Though, understood the things I spoke.
|
|||
|
For Gods, and devils too, I find
|
|||
|
Are merely modes of my own mind!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Aleister Crowley,
|
|||
|
from "Pentecost"
|
|||
|
in _The Sword of Song_
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: OPERA DEII = BaphoNet-by-the-Sea (718)499-9277 (Opus
|
|||
|
1:107/293)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(570) Wed 8 Mar 89 23:44
|
|||
|
By: Staeorra Rokraven
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Hunters Warning pt 1
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:855a bd801268
|
|||
|
HUNTER'S WARNING
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
I have a tale, all grim forbode
|
|||
|
of one who sought the night.
|
|||
|
He mounted, then in darkness rode
|
|||
|
to work upon the height.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
Control and power over all,
|
|||
|
the essence of his quest.
|
|||
|
The people he would hold in thrall.
|
|||
|
Ill omen was his crest.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
He found a cliff beside the sea.
|
|||
|
A glowing circle cast,
|
|||
|
with magic burnt the Sacred Tree
|
|||
|
and drawing sword, stood fast.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
The ocean swelled, and gale winds cried-
|
|||
|
a storm of ice and chill.
|
|||
|
Bright lightnings slashed and burned the sky
|
|||
|
imposed by dark'ning will.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
A gateway through the Other World
|
|||
|
was opened by his hand,
|
|||
|
For from the clouds a funnel swirled
|
|||
|
and Bifrost's road did stand.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
A raucous army then came down
|
|||
|
and rode upon that coast.
|
|||
|
Weird hoofbeats rang upon the ground
|
|||
|
from steeds who were as ghosts.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
Just from the Hunt they had returned
|
|||
|
to challenge fox, and deer.
|
|||
|
And from the leader, one eye burned
|
|||
|
and sighted down his spear.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'What magus honors not my name?',
|
|||
|
a booming voice then cried.
|
|||
|
'What fool does play this ill wrought game?
|
|||
|
Best answer quick - or die.'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'My title matters not, O Lord.',
|
|||
|
the sly tongued one did speak.
|
|||
|
'We share the spirit of the sword-
|
|||
|
your wisdom I would seek.'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'My secrets will I gladly give
|
|||
|
to all who share my way-
|
|||
|
but test ye must, to die or live-
|
|||
|
one chance to go or stay.'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'Though death is not the thing I crave,
|
|||
|
your questions will I bear.
|
|||
|
And favour lacking, to the grave
|
|||
|
and thralldom will I swear.'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'But I am learn'ed, wise and strong
|
|||
|
so if your test surpassed
|
|||
|
you must then swear before your throng
|
|||
|
your power you will pass.'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: InterVisioN "The ParaNormal Connection" 603-547-6485 HST
|
|||
|
(1:132/123)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(571) Wed 8 Mar 89 23:46
|
|||
|
By: Staeorra Rokraven
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Hunters Warning pt 2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:855a bdc01268
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
The Hunt Lord scowled, and it was done,
|
|||
|
then said with frosty breath:
|
|||
|
'Unto me you will answer one-
|
|||
|
what purpose does serve death?'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'My foes have often met their end.
|
|||
|
I glory in the kill.
|
|||
|
My way will use the death to bend
|
|||
|
the people to my will.'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
The Goddess Freyja then impart:
|
|||
|
'What say you of the dove?
|
|||
|
What use to you are things of heart?
|
|||
|
Regard ye what of love?'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'I scorn all love, I favour wrath,
|
|||
|
tis best left for the meek.
|
|||
|
And peaceful ways cross not my path,
|
|||
|
tis only for the weak.'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'War is my art, so answer this:',
|
|||
|
spoke grim one handed Tyr.
|
|||
|
'Affairs of state, when go amiss-
|
|||
|
is honor in your sphere?'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'All honor I return to friends
|
|||
|
and other Lords deserved.
|
|||
|
I say again, foes meet their ends
|
|||
|
when wrath has been incurred.'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'Unto us now, one more reply
|
|||
|
before you hear our will.
|
|||
|
of spells and power - magic high,
|
|||
|
of what does this fulfill?
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'To honor you, I would enshrine,
|
|||
|
the world then I would take.
|
|||
|
To snare, all shiftless peoples bind
|
|||
|
with forces I would wake.'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
All Asgard's dwellers, looking grim,
|
|||
|
then nodded to this king.
|
|||
|
Triumphant mein came over him-
|
|||
|
his darkened soul did ring.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: InterVisioN "The ParaNormal Connection" 603-547-6485 HST
|
|||
|
(1:132/123)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(572) Wed 8 Mar 89 23:47
|
|||
|
By: Staeorra Rokraven
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Hunters Warning pt 3
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:855a bde01268
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
But Odin set his rage filled face-
|
|||
|
the mages blood ran cold.
|
|||
|
'Ye think that thou hast won our grace
|
|||
|
with naked evil bold?'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'All death is but the way to birth
|
|||
|
and peace is men's desire.
|
|||
|
Our way is to renew the Earth-
|
|||
|
despoiling not in ire.'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'This and the magics meant to heal
|
|||
|
and guide on wisdom's path.
|
|||
|
So this is why the powers wield-
|
|||
|
you have incurred our wrath.'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'But go in sorrow - life we give,
|
|||
|
along with this one curse-
|
|||
|
That ever long as you shall live
|
|||
|
your life now is reversed.'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
'Harm with your magic, and you die
|
|||
|
a death forever long.
|
|||
|
Hurt with your guile, and you shall cry-
|
|||
|
your way is twisted, wrong.'
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
They rode like leaves upon the wind.
|
|||
|
Ensorcelled mage grew mad.
|
|||
|
He wanders - never trust or friends.
|
|||
|
Just woe, dark soul, nomad.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
Pay heed, all seekers on the path
|
|||
|
to shadow's knowledge earned.
|
|||
|
To evil go, you gain the wrath
|
|||
|
of Powers great and stern.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
- J.A. Bordeaux 8 Mar 89
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: InterVisioN "The ParaNormal Connection" 603-547-6485 HST
|
|||
|
(1:132/123)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(573) Thu 9 Mar 89 20:46
|
|||
|
By: Staeorra Rokraven
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Three sonnets
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:855a a5c01269
|
|||
|
THE CLOUD SCULPTORS
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
The air finds flight in forms of lofty wind
|
|||
|
As one with nature's children taking part
|
|||
|
And soaring up to go and find a friend
|
|||
|
Then join with water spinning wispy art.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
This nature's process has eternal known
|
|||
|
The way to hang up on the sky these drapes
|
|||
|
But wonder not how these soft clouds have grown
|
|||
|
From fleecy strand filled webs to take their shapes?
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
Perhaps the artist's brush a thing unseen
|
|||
|
With living tools the Elder Gods express
|
|||
|
Those firey ones whose scales and talons gleam
|
|||
|
To grace the heavens with their soft caress.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
Now see the strokes of carving wings along
|
|||
|
With falling rain - the strains of Dragon song.
|
|||
|
----- 9 March 1989 -----
|
|||
|
--
|
|||
|
A DREAMING DESIRE
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
A spark comes coiling to the edge of sleep
|
|||
|
From realms arcane which have become unknown
|
|||
|
And from this psychic well does beauty leap
|
|||
|
A vision cherished for to call my own.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
This wispy strand now takes it's shape in fire
|
|||
|
And fueled by sources boldly to enchant
|
|||
|
Then forming curves from wish of heart's desire
|
|||
|
A Woman's eyes all graced with Elvish slant.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
The shield maid's arms then reach and wanting clasp
|
|||
|
We intertwine within her streaming hair
|
|||
|
Then sighing voices send a heartfelt gasp
|
|||
|
As fragrance heralds tawny skin now bare'd.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
This honored Lady may in shadows walk
|
|||
|
But fate may someday find my heart unlock.
|
|||
|
----- 9 March 1989 -----
|
|||
|
----
|
|||
|
TO THE BONFIRES
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
A circle gathered round a roaring pit
|
|||
|
All joining hands to bask within it's glow
|
|||
|
And under Moon crowned sky all starry lit
|
|||
|
We sing and praise the Power's shadowed flow.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
For some the flames form dancing Dragon's wing
|
|||
|
And other smoke wrought visions climb the air
|
|||
|
For all a caring closeness will this bring
|
|||
|
And psychic current bonding hearts to share.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
We charge this timeless place between the worlds
|
|||
|
To call the Goddess' love within our hearts
|
|||
|
And join with her our joyous souls unfurled
|
|||
|
Our spirits dance with her by ancient arts.
|
|||
|
-
|
|||
|
This night forever captured in this glade
|
|||
|
To see old souls re-met and friendships made.
|
|||
|
----- 9 March 1989 -----
|
|||
|
------ - J.A. Bordeaux (S.R.) -
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: InterVisioN "The ParaNormal Connection" 603-547-6485 HST
|
|||
|
(1:132/123)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(574) Wed 15 Mar 89 2:24
|
|||
|
By: Mike Nichols
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Watchtowers ( 1 of 5 )
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:19a2 1300126f
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
RE-THINKING THE WATCHTOWERS
|
|||
|
or
|
|||
|
13 Reasons Air should be in the North
|
|||
|
=======================================
|
|||
|
by Mike Nichols
|
|||
|
copyright 1989 by Mike Nichols
|
|||
|
(fondly dedicated to Kathy Whitworth)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
INTRODUCTION
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It all started 20 years ago. I was 16 years old then, and a
|
|||
|
recent initiate to the religion of Wicca. Like most neophytes,
|
|||
|
I was eager to begin work on my Book of Shadows, the traditional
|
|||
|
manuscript liturgical book kept by most practicing Witches. I
|
|||
|
copied down rituals, spells, recipes, poems, and tables of
|
|||
|
correspondences from every source I could lay hands on. Those
|
|||
|
generally fell into two broad catagories: published works, such
|
|||
|
as the many books available on Witchcraft and magic; and
|
|||
|
unpublished works, mainly other Witches' Books of Shadows.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Twenty years ago, most of us were "traditonal" enough to
|
|||
|
copy everything by hand. (Today, photocopying and even computer
|
|||
|
modem transfers are becoming de rigueur.) Always, we were
|
|||
|
admonished to copy "every dot and comma", making an exact
|
|||
|
transcription of the original, since any variation in the
|
|||
|
ceremony might cause major problems for the magician. Seldom,
|
|||
|
if ever, did anyone pause to consider where these rituals came
|
|||
|
from in the first place, or who composed them. Most of us,
|
|||
|
alas, did not know and did not care. It was enough just to
|
|||
|
follow the rubrics and do the rituals as prescribed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But something brought me to an abrupt halt in my copying
|
|||
|
frenzy. I had dutifully copied rituals from different sources,
|
|||
|
and suddenly realized they contained conflicting elements. I
|
|||
|
found myself comparing the two versions, wondering which one was
|
|||
|
"right", "correct", "authentic", "original", "older", etc. This
|
|||
|
gave rise to the more general questions about where a ritual
|
|||
|
came from in the first place. Who created it? Was it created
|
|||
|
by one person or many? Was it ever altered in transmission? If
|
|||
|
so, was it by accident or intent? Do we know? Is there ever
|
|||
|
any way to find out? How did a particular ritual get into a
|
|||
|
Coven's Book of Shadows? From another, older, Book of Shadows?
|
|||
|
Or from a published source? If so, where did the author of the
|
|||
|
published work get it?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I had barely scratched the surface, and yet I could already
|
|||
|
see that the questions being raised were very complex. (Now,
|
|||
|
all these years later, I am more convinced than ever of the
|
|||
|
daunting complexity of Neo-Pagan liturgical history. And I am
|
|||
|
equally convinced of the great importance of this topic for a
|
|||
|
thorough understanding of modern Witchcraft. It may well be a
|
|||
|
mare's nest, but imagine the value it will have to future Craft
|
|||
|
historians. And you are unconditionally guaranteed to see me
|
|||
|
fly into a passionate tirade whenever I'm confronted with such
|
|||
|
banal over-simplifications as "Crowley is the REAL author of the
|
|||
|
Third Degree initiation," or "Everyone KNOWS Gardner INVENTED
|
|||
|
modern Witchcraft.")
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: 64th DIMENSION BBS! 'Most Perplexing BBS in Kansas
|
|||
|
City..' (1:280/64)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(575) Wed 15 Mar 89 2:25
|
|||
|
By: Mike Nichols
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Watchtowers ( 2 of 5 )
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:19a2 1320126f
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CONFLICTING TRADITIONS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The first time I noticed conflicting ritual elements was
|
|||
|
when I was invited as a guest to attend another Coven's esbat
|
|||
|
celebration. When the time came to "invoke the Watchtowers" (a
|
|||
|
ritual salutation to the four directions), I was amazed to learn
|
|||
|
that this group associated the element of Earth with the North.
|
|||
|
My own Coven equated North with Air. How odd, I thought.
|
|||
|
Where'd they get that? The High Priestess told me it had been
|
|||
|
copied out of a number of published sources. Further, she said
|
|||
|
she had never seen it listed any other way. I raced home and
|
|||
|
began tearing books from my own library shelves. And sure
|
|||
|
enough! Practically every book I consulted gave the following
|
|||
|
assoications as standard: North = Earth, East = Air, South =
|
|||
|
Fire, West = Water.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then where the heck did I get the idea that Air belonged in
|
|||
|
the North? After much thought, I remembered having copied my
|
|||
|
own elemental/directional associations from another Witch's Book
|
|||
|
of Shadows, her Book representing (so she claimed) an old Welsh
|
|||
|
tradition. Perhaps I'd copied it down wrong? A quick
|
|||
|
long-distance phone call put my mind at ease on that score.
|
|||
|
(When I asked her where she'd gotten it, she said she THOUGHT it
|
|||
|
was from an even older Book of Shadows, but she wasn't certain.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By now, I felt miffed that my own traditon seemed to be at
|
|||
|
variance with most published sources. Still, my own rituals
|
|||
|
didn't seem to be adversely affected. Nor were those of my
|
|||
|
fellow Coven members, all of whom put Air in the North.
|
|||
|
Further, over the years I had amassed lots of associations and
|
|||
|
correspondences that seemed to REQUIRE Air to be in the North.
|
|||
|
The very thought of Air in the East offended both my sense of
|
|||
|
reason and my gut-level mythic sensibilities. There are good
|
|||
|
REASONS to place Air in the North. And the whole mythological
|
|||
|
superstructure would collapse if Air were in the East, instead.
|
|||
|
If this is so, then why do most published sources place Earth in
|
|||
|
the North and Air in the East?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
RITUAL TAMPERING
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Suddenly, I felt sure I knew the reason! Somewhere along
|
|||
|
the line, someone had deliberately tampered with the
|
|||
|
information! Such tampering is a long and venerable practice
|
|||
|
within certain branches of magic. In Western culture, it is
|
|||
|
most typically seen among Hermetic, Cabalistic and "ceremonial"
|
|||
|
magic lodges. It is common among such groups that, when
|
|||
|
publishing their rituals for public consumption, they will
|
|||
|
publish versions that are INCOMPLETE and/or deliberately ALTERED
|
|||
|
in some way from the authentic practice. This prevents someone
|
|||
|
who is NOT a member of the group from simply buying a book, and
|
|||
|
performing the rituals, without benefit of formal training. It
|
|||
|
is only when you are initiated into the lodge that you will be
|
|||
|
given the COMPLETE and/or CORRECTED versions of their rituals.
|
|||
|
This is how such groups guard their secrets. (And it is a
|
|||
|
telling postscript that many scholars now believe modern
|
|||
|
Witchcraft to have "borrowed" its directional/elemental
|
|||
|
correspondences from ceremonial magic sources! What a laugh if
|
|||
|
this was Crowley's last best joke on his friend Gerald Gardner!)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I remember the first time I became aware of such deliberate
|
|||
|
ritual tampering. A friend of mine had been making a study of
|
|||
|
the so-called "planetary squares", talismans that look like
|
|||
|
magic squares consisting of a grid of numbers in some cryptic
|
|||
|
order. There are seven such squares -- one for each of the
|
|||
|
"old" planets. While making this study, he began coloring the
|
|||
|
grids (more for his own pleasure than anything else), making
|
|||
|
colorful mini-mosaics, using first two colors, then three, then
|
|||
|
four, and on up to the total number of squares in the grid. Six
|
|||
|
of the planetary squares yeilded pleasing patterns of color.
|
|||
|
Then there was the Sun square! Against all expectation, the
|
|||
|
colors were a random jumble, with no patterns emerging. Thus,
|
|||
|
he began his quest for the CORRECTED Sun square. And I became
|
|||
|
convinced of the reality of ritual tampering.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: 64th DIMENSION BBS! 'Most Perplexing BBS in Kansas
|
|||
|
City..' (1:280/64)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(576) Wed 15 Mar 89 2:26
|
|||
|
By: Mike Nichols
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Watchtowers ( 4 of 5 )
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:19a2 1340126f
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
7. MYTHOLOGICAL: In Celtic mythology, north is invariably
|
|||
|
associated with air. The pre-Christian Irish gods and
|
|||
|
goddesses, the Tuatha De Danann, were "airy" faeries (later
|
|||
|
versions came equiped with wings, relating them to sylphs). The
|
|||
|
Book of Conquests states their original home was in the north,
|
|||
|
"at the back of the north wind". And when they came to Ireland,
|
|||
|
they came in ships, THROUGH THE UPPER AIR (!), settling on the
|
|||
|
mountain tops. (It has always struck me as odd that some modern
|
|||
|
writers see mountains as a symbol of earth. The crucial
|
|||
|
symbolism of the mountain is its height, rising into the air,
|
|||
|
touching the sky. Virtually all Eastern traditions associate
|
|||
|
mountains, favorite abodes of gurus, with air. A CAVE would be
|
|||
|
a better symbol of earth than a mountain.) In Welsh mythology,
|
|||
|
too, Math the Ancient, chief god of Gwynedd (or NORTH Wales), is
|
|||
|
specifically associated with wind, which can carry people's
|
|||
|
thoughts to him.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
8. YIN/YANG: Many occultists believe that the four elements
|
|||
|
have yin/yang connections. Both air and fire are seen as
|
|||
|
masculine, while earth and water are seen as feminine. If air
|
|||
|
is associated with the north point of the magic circle, and
|
|||
|
earth is east, then one achieves a yin/yang alternation as one
|
|||
|
circumnambulates the circle. As one passes the cardinal points
|
|||
|
of east, south, west, and north, one passes feminine, masculine,
|
|||
|
feminine, masculine energies. This alternating flux of
|
|||
|
plus/minus, push/pull, masculine/feminine, is the very pulse of
|
|||
|
the universe, considered of great importance by most occultists.
|
|||
|
That it was equally important to our ancestors is evidenced by
|
|||
|
standing stones in the British Isles. At sites like the Kennet
|
|||
|
Avenue of Braga, the tall, slender, masculine, phallic stones
|
|||
|
alternate precisely with the shorter, diamond-shaped yoni
|
|||
|
stones.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
9. GENERATOR: This argument flows out of the previous one.
|
|||
|
Practicing magicians often think of the magic circle as a kind
|
|||
|
of psychic generator. Witches in particular like to perform
|
|||
|
circle dances to "raise the cone of power". Hand in hand, and
|
|||
|
alternating man and woman, they dance clockwise (deosil) around
|
|||
|
the circle, moving faster and faster until the power is
|
|||
|
released. This model has an uncanny resemblance to an
|
|||
|
electrical generator, as man and woman alternately pass each of
|
|||
|
the four "poles" of the magic circle. These poles themselves
|
|||
|
MUST alternate between plus and minus if power is to be raised.
|
|||
|
This means that if the masculine fire is in the south, then the
|
|||
|
masculine air MUST be in the north. If the feminine water is in
|
|||
|
the west, then the feminine earth MUST be in the east. If any
|
|||
|
adjacent pair were switched, the generator would stop dead.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
10. MASCULINE/FEMININE AXIS: When you look at a typical
|
|||
|
map, north (the cardinal direction) is at the top. Any
|
|||
|
north-south road is a vertical line, and any east-west road is a
|
|||
|
horizonatal line. Likewise, a "map" of a magic circle makes the
|
|||
|
vertical north-south axis masculine (with air and fire), while
|
|||
|
the horizontal east-west axis is feminine (earth and water).
|
|||
|
This makes logical sense. When we look at the horizon of the
|
|||
|
earth, we see a horizontal line. Water also seeks a horizontal
|
|||
|
plane. Feminine elements, considered "passive", have a natural
|
|||
|
tendency to "lay down". Fire, on the other hand, alway assumes
|
|||
|
an erect or vertical position. Air, too, can rise upward, as
|
|||
|
earth and water cannot. Masculine elements, being "active",
|
|||
|
have a natural tendency to "stand up".
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: 64th DIMENSION BBS! 'Most Perplexing BBS in Kansas
|
|||
|
City..' (1:280/64)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(577) Mon 27 Mar 89 18:02
|
|||
|
By: Ben Levy
|
|||
|
To: Josh Gordon
|
|||
|
Re: Cult awareness
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:3948 127b9053
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This whole thing is all the more funny/sad/sick when one considers
|
|||
|
the allegations of Ryan's aids that the whole fiasco was a result
|
|||
|
of a succesful MKULTRA sub-project 68 program. I tended to ignore
|
|||
|
said allegations until I came across sworn testimonies and photos
|
|||
|
that prove to my satisfaction that Mark Lane was a primary
|
|||
|
"functionary" for Jone and Pimples Temple. About a month before the
|
|||
|
masacre he split, disappeared for two years, then turned up in DC
|
|||
|
as Willis Carto's lawyer (Carto runs Liberty Lobby, the neo-nazi
|
|||
|
group that bought 100 shares of AT&T just to get into the stock
|
|||
|
holder's meeting to bitch about AT&T's affirm. action program).
|
|||
|
Lane is a known opperative of several different three letter
|
|||
|
agencies.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: ThelemaNet - Hail Eris! * (415) 548-0163 (Opus 1:161/93)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(578) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:12
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Poems
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 39801281
|
|||
|
Well, at the request of some, I will repost some poems here in
|
|||
|
Metaphysical along with some new poems. Some are too long to put
|
|||
|
in one message, so they may be broken up in two parts.
|
|||
|
Hope you all enjoy...
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(579) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:14
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Poem1
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 39c01281
|
|||
|
The Goddess is Alive
|
|||
|
Moon shines down upon a sea of Light,
|
|||
|
Shifting sands lay singing in the Heart of the Night.
|
|||
|
I look upon a scene that grips me to the core,
|
|||
|
White-clad maidens are dancing on the shore.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sweet sounds slip from moon-lit throats,
|
|||
|
Wind whipped hair abound,
|
|||
|
Lit by the light within and without,
|
|||
|
The Women circle 'round.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As I stand, water engulfs my feet,
|
|||
|
My body sways to your Heavenly Heart beat.
|
|||
|
Wind and wave and fire light,
|
|||
|
Pale in my mind Earthly delight.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Time slips by me as you hold your embrace,
|
|||
|
And windblown spray covers my face.
|
|||
|
Protected deep within your Womb,
|
|||
|
I feel the tender pain of Life's bloom.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Candles flare high as the Dance progressed,
|
|||
|
Deep inside with a healing touch you blessed.
|
|||
|
All around, wind, wave and fire shout of your life,
|
|||
|
Your light speared deep within, soothing my strife.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Divine Mother, Goddess of Light,
|
|||
|
To you I come seeking protection from the night.
|
|||
|
Come home to shelter within your arm,
|
|||
|
Surrounded by Love, hidden from harm.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Holy Mother, Queen of Heaven and Earth,
|
|||
|
From you we all trace our Birth.
|
|||
|
Heavenly Goddess, light from above,
|
|||
|
Shine down upon us, we pray for your Love.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(580) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:15
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poem2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 39e01281
|
|||
|
Eagle
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Soaring high above Granite cliff,
|
|||
|
Eagle rises on wings of fire,
|
|||
|
Wings outreached for winds light lift,
|
|||
|
Eyes searching desert for Heart's Desire.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Flying free beyond Earth's bounds,
|
|||
|
Circling higher, clouds surround,
|
|||
|
Wheeling and turning, Eagle in Flight,
|
|||
|
Death on the Wing, beauty to sight.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lord of the Air, secure in his Might,
|
|||
|
Wings gleaming brightly in the Sun's searing Light.
|
|||
|
Spotting the Prey, the Eagle falls,
|
|||
|
Faster and faster, the Death calls.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Quick is the strike, painless and true,
|
|||
|
Talons grip for a moment or two.
|
|||
|
Endless circles, life and death in the sky,
|
|||
|
Eagle is soaring, his Life's purpose to fly.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Soaring high with wings of Golden Light,
|
|||
|
Earthbound we watch with mounting delight,
|
|||
|
Master of the Air, King of his domain,
|
|||
|
And in the end, only Eagle will remain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(581) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:17
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poem4
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 3a201281
|
|||
|
The Goddess
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I go through life dreaming,
|
|||
|
Of a mate I never knew,
|
|||
|
Love and life pass me by,
|
|||
|
And the cold grows through and through.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Women I see with eyes grown jaded,
|
|||
|
Women I touch with fingers grown hard,
|
|||
|
Women I smell covered in perfumes,
|
|||
|
Women my heart will love then discard.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Promising Love until the end,
|
|||
|
Our paths grow separate and finally end,
|
|||
|
Where two became one, one becomes two,
|
|||
|
And the search goes on once more for You.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I see you in the Crescent Moon,
|
|||
|
I feel your body as I touch a tree,
|
|||
|
I smell your breath when I hold a rose,
|
|||
|
You rule my life, my soul, I'm never free.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I look for my Goddess in the Women of the World,
|
|||
|
But I know within that you are like the Pearl,
|
|||
|
Hidden away deep in the shell of Life,
|
|||
|
And mortal flesh leads only to strife.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Deep in my self I must find the place,
|
|||
|
Where at last I will find your smiling face.
|
|||
|
Goddess, Lover, Mother Divine,
|
|||
|
It is for you that my heart does shine.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To merge with you in Bliss Divine,
|
|||
|
To hold you, to love you, inseparably entwined,
|
|||
|
This is my dream, my heart's desire,
|
|||
|
To be with you always, burning in your fire.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mortals love, and mortals tire,
|
|||
|
But my Love for you grows higher and higher,
|
|||
|
Hold me in your arms lovingly near,
|
|||
|
And keep from me all thoughts of fear.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Promise me always together we will be,
|
|||
|
And in the end your Love will free,
|
|||
|
My Love, my Life, my Soul I pledge,
|
|||
|
To once more be with you at Chaos' Edge.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My Love for Your Love is the balance I need,
|
|||
|
My Soul for Your Soul is the Quest I receive,
|
|||
|
To Lose you then find you is the Loneliest path,
|
|||
|
But Lover Divine, I am coming home at Last.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(582) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:18
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poem5
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 3a401281
|
|||
|
Night Wind
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Night Wind whispers gently through the trees tonight,
|
|||
|
Soon, softly, soon they whisper in delight,
|
|||
|
Flights of Night Visions take wing in the night,
|
|||
|
Off to the slumbers of children to bring Joy and Fright.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Over house, street, mountain and meadow,
|
|||
|
Night Wind flies swirling, fast and then slow,
|
|||
|
To windows of children, it's dreams to bestow,
|
|||
|
Dreams of Heros, Dragons, Maidens and more.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Little faces move in the night,
|
|||
|
Eyes seeing Night Dreams of Horror and Delight,
|
|||
|
Innocent faces asleep in the night,
|
|||
|
While mighty undertakings go on with Inner Light.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Strong do they battle, they play in the night,
|
|||
|
While parents lie dreaming of their own fear and delight.
|
|||
|
Deep in the Heart of the Night Wind they soar,
|
|||
|
No longer Children, but Adventurers and More.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Explorers and Travellers, Saints and Devils,
|
|||
|
The Children of Day become Night's greatest Messengers,
|
|||
|
Carrying word of Great Cities, Underground Oceans and Life,
|
|||
|
Back to the day to see the Sun's light.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And in the morning as Night Wind retires,
|
|||
|
Bright little faces alight with the glow,
|
|||
|
Tell Tales of Valour and Strife into he night,
|
|||
|
and condescending pats on their Heads is their plight.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Off to your play they are told in the Day,
|
|||
|
Enough of this dreaming they are told is the way,
|
|||
|
That they are growing up and that this is the Real Way,
|
|||
|
Dreams are for nighttime, and not for the day.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dreams are for Dreamers, now you go and Play,
|
|||
|
And the Mighty Warriors on the Night go into the Day,
|
|||
|
Playing with dolls and trucks and clay,
|
|||
|
The mighty forget Night's battles along the way.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But Deep in the forest, the cave, and the Dark,
|
|||
|
Night Wind lies Dreaming and awaiting the Time,
|
|||
|
When Night visions once more take to flight,
|
|||
|
And Children of Day become Warriors of the Night.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(583) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:19
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poem6
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 3a601281
|
|||
|
Passage There is a pull inside of me,
|
|||
|
That yearns for my Soul to free, A desire to ride upon the light,
|
|||
|
And not on this world to gaze with sight. Calling me home, I know
|
|||
|
not where, This geas is laid, if only I dare. Calling me forth the
|
|||
|
pull is strong, Is it here or there I truly belong? Less and less
|
|||
|
is holding me fast, Freedom calls and the die is cast. Enchanted
|
|||
|
song fills my ears, And upon my cheek are a few wet tears.
|
|||
|
Reaching blindly for the Sun, I burn my fingers and am undone.
|
|||
|
Wanting only a little joy in life,
|
|||
|
Instead I find only endless strife.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Why do I fight when it never ends,
|
|||
|
And always seems my Soul to rend.
|
|||
|
Hollow Victory stands unmasked,
|
|||
|
And my deepest questions die unasked.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Listening to the Sounds of Time,
|
|||
|
Only discord seems to rhyme.
|
|||
|
Here or there only Time will tell,
|
|||
|
When finally I depart this shell.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Humor hides the pain within,
|
|||
|
Never more to let others in.
|
|||
|
Icarus unbound I flew too high,
|
|||
|
And dared to try to touch the Sky.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Foolish thoughts we mortals dream,
|
|||
|
Washed away by Time's uncaring stream.
|
|||
|
Shining armor fades with rust,
|
|||
|
And on my heart grows another crust.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Jagged rips in my soul will heal,
|
|||
|
But to trust again seems unreal.
|
|||
|
Alone my fate for time to come,
|
|||
|
Any other way and I am undone.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wandering unseen throughout the land,
|
|||
|
Only silence to take my hand.
|
|||
|
Harden my heart for one last stand,
|
|||
|
Living untouched as I walk through quicksand.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Born in strife and then to die,
|
|||
|
All the time we wonder why.
|
|||
|
Endless circles in Time we weave,
|
|||
|
Until the end our souls will grieve.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tears for the Love we thought we had,
|
|||
|
Restless Dreams that leave us sad.
|
|||
|
Desires drive us until the end,
|
|||
|
Self made demons our hearts to rend.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What is the answer only time will tell,
|
|||
|
Do I stay in this hollow shell?
|
|||
|
Is there more in Life for me,
|
|||
|
Or is there only agony.
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(584) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:20
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poem7
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 3a801281
|
|||
|
The Prophet
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hot black coals where eyes should be,
|
|||
|
Staring, staring, endlessly.
|
|||
|
Into the future, visions to see,
|
|||
|
Of Time and Space his mind is Free.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Secrets unfold before the sight,
|
|||
|
Life and Death unveiled by the Light,
|
|||
|
Stern words tumble from his Lips,
|
|||
|
Bits of the future given in little sips.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Visions shared for all to hear,
|
|||
|
But all he receives is people's fear.
|
|||
|
"Go Away", they shout and jeer,
|
|||
|
And the only response is a compassionate tear.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tears for the Living, Tears for the Dead,
|
|||
|
But there is no where that he can lay his head.
|
|||
|
Fire in his eyes for all to see,
|
|||
|
And in his heat is Agony.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tears for the Living, Tears for the Dead,
|
|||
|
And the wilderness has become his bed.
|
|||
|
Fire in his Eyes, Agony in his Heart,
|
|||
|
But from his fellows he must depart.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
No man is a Prophet in his own land,
|
|||
|
Family and friends they don't understand.
|
|||
|
Wandering over the land and sea,
|
|||
|
Alone in a Reality only he can see.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(585) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:21
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poem8
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 3aa01281
|
|||
|
Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Deep in Shadow, hidden from sight,
|
|||
|
Wandering by, like a thief in the night.
|
|||
|
Slipping through cracks in Reality's wall,
|
|||
|
Flying alone through Chaos' Hall.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alone in the world, away from the Light,
|
|||
|
Except for the company of the Goddess of the Night.
|
|||
|
Deep is the Well of Humanity's Soul,
|
|||
|
And deeper still the place I must go.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hawk on the Wing, silent in flight,
|
|||
|
Hunter unseen, hidden by night.
|
|||
|
Lost in the Shadow, beyond mortal sight,
|
|||
|
Ascending beyond the Gods' lofty height.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wings of Fire carry me free,
|
|||
|
Far from this place I will be.
|
|||
|
Left behind the ones I knew,
|
|||
|
Fellow travellers there are but few.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Chaos spins by unblinking eyes,
|
|||
|
Reality splits and reason flys,
|
|||
|
None can follow me in this Place,
|
|||
|
Lost to the world without a trace.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Realities come and Realities fall,
|
|||
|
Yet onward I fly heeding the Unknown call.
|
|||
|
Farther and faster the message I heed,
|
|||
|
Flying alone, spurred on by need.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
None may go where Chaos hold court,
|
|||
|
But there my mind seems to cavort.
|
|||
|
Alone and silent I scream in the dark,
|
|||
|
While visions and sunbursts tear me apart.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Realities flow with plastic speed,
|
|||
|
Angels and Demons from me do feed.
|
|||
|
The world whirls wildly around the Tree,
|
|||
|
But soon, I know, I will be free.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(586) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:23
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poem9 part 1/2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 3ae01281
|
|||
|
Storm
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lightning flashing, wind howls through trees,
|
|||
|
Storm is rising, Mortals flee.
|
|||
|
Like armies marching, clouds parade by,
|
|||
|
Thunder shaking, rain hides the sky.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Earth trembles under Titan's fist,
|
|||
|
As Elementals meet in their violent tryst.
|
|||
|
Jagged bolts from Heaven descend,
|
|||
|
Earth and Tree their goal to rend.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Fierce are the powers of the storm,
|
|||
|
Chaos rules and dissolves Reality's form.
|
|||
|
Fear walks the Earth in the Lightning's stark Kiss,
|
|||
|
While rain hides the Shadows in Unholy mists.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But like all things this to must pass,
|
|||
|
And after a time, storm ceases to harass,
|
|||
|
The wind abates and the thunder mutes,
|
|||
|
And Lightning ends it's violent pursuit.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sun peeks shyly from behind Thunderhead,
|
|||
|
And a faint rainbow across the sky does thread.
|
|||
|
One lone frog begins to sing,
|
|||
|
And a few bright birds take to wing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Slowly the mortal creatures crawl forth,
|
|||
|
To bask in the Sun's strengthening warmth,
|
|||
|
But even as the light returns to day,
|
|||
|
Elsewhere Storm will enter the fray.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Storm into peace, night into day,
|
|||
|
This is the circle, the Divine at play.
|
|||
|
First one then the Other is the cycle of Life,
|
|||
|
No stagnation, no quiet, just unending strife.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(587) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:24
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poem9 2/2 cont.
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 3b001281
|
|||
|
Storm (cont)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Circle of Life is the Game we play,
|
|||
|
While upon this Earth our bodies decay,
|
|||
|
And when our storm of Life goes by,
|
|||
|
Into the Light we must all die.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Life into death, dark into light,
|
|||
|
This is the Circle, the Divine delight,
|
|||
|
To experience death, and be reborn from the night,
|
|||
|
To once again behold Divine Starlight.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Circling endlessly Eons fly past,
|
|||
|
But even this too in the end won't last,
|
|||
|
When the last sparrow falls and Life draws to a close,
|
|||
|
The last to die is one final rose.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When all is merged in Divine Bliss,
|
|||
|
And nothing is left the Divine to kiss,
|
|||
|
Then up from the wells of Chaos will flow,
|
|||
|
New Life, new forms the Divine to know.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Cycle upon cycle, Life upon death,
|
|||
|
The Eternal cycle, Brahman's breath,
|
|||
|
Form into Chaos, Chaos into form,
|
|||
|
This is the Rule to which Life will conform.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One rule for life, one rule alone,
|
|||
|
That nothing is Changeless, and Chaos follows form,
|
|||
|
One Rule for Day and One rule for Night,
|
|||
|
That Nothing is Eternal in the Eternal's sight.
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(588) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:25
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poem10
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 3b201281
|
|||
|
Jewel
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sparkling like a priceless gem,
|
|||
|
Your eyes glisten, a living diadem.
|
|||
|
Touched from the past brought forth Today,
|
|||
|
And once again my Heart is brought to bay.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I remember when we rode the Field,
|
|||
|
Banner flying, raised the shield,
|
|||
|
And then the time we loved and lost,
|
|||
|
As the unforgiving sea claimed a deadly cost.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once in a village, poor and downtrodden,
|
|||
|
Once with new birth our life was broken,
|
|||
|
Lover I remember you when,
|
|||
|
Ages past we wandered a glen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Many lives have come and gone,
|
|||
|
But for a while, with you I would be alone.
|
|||
|
An oasis in the desert of life,
|
|||
|
An island of Joy in an ocean of Strife.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It seems so strange the day we met,
|
|||
|
Our eyes crossed briefly and our gazes met.
|
|||
|
Stars in our eyes we heard them say,
|
|||
|
But then you had to turn away.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Departing you went with backwards gaze,
|
|||
|
My eyes followed you gently and my heart was ablaze.
|
|||
|
Visions of the Past and Future days,
|
|||
|
And all I could see was the Sun's bright rays.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It seems so fateful that you walked in that day,
|
|||
|
And to your smile my heart fell prey,
|
|||
|
Eyes that dance filled with moonbeams of light,
|
|||
|
While under your breast beats a heart filled with Life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Into my arms I call you to me,
|
|||
|
Eager our love to set free,
|
|||
|
Into the air, like Hawks on the wing,
|
|||
|
My love I give to you without any strings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You say that you need time to be sure,
|
|||
|
Lover, I tell you, that our love will endure.
|
|||
|
This lifetime or next, only time will see,
|
|||
|
But sooner or later, our love it will be.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Shining like diamonds caught in the sky,
|
|||
|
A beacon for others, calling them to fly,
|
|||
|
Showing no limits, teaching others to be free,
|
|||
|
Visions of Love and Life we will be.
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(589) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:29
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poem12 1/2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 3ba01281
|
|||
|
The Shaman's Call
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Night Bird's call draws evening near,
|
|||
|
Stars and planets in the Darkening Sky appear,
|
|||
|
People of the day to their beds retire,
|
|||
|
Except for some Old Souls about a fire.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sounds begin to rule the night,
|
|||
|
As the Sun's bright rays fade from sight.
|
|||
|
Evening noises begin to grow,
|
|||
|
Cricket, Owl, and Wolf's lone howl.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Deeper into the Night we go,
|
|||
|
The landscape lit by the fire's glow,
|
|||
|
One old man begins to sway,
|
|||
|
And one lone drum begins to play.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Boom goes the drumbeat soft and slow,
|
|||
|
Tapping out the Heartbeat of the World Below,
|
|||
|
Boom echoes the drumbeat's call to go,
|
|||
|
To begin the ride to the World Below.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The flames leap high into the night,
|
|||
|
And the World around us takes to flight,
|
|||
|
Senses shift in the darking light,
|
|||
|
And the Darkest Cave draws our sight.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Enter the Cavern, down we speed,
|
|||
|
Into the Underworld the Drumbeat leads.
|
|||
|
Faster than Dragon, than Hawk, than Snake,
|
|||
|
Down the path the Shaman's feet race.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Deeper and deeper into the Womb of the Night,
|
|||
|
Till up ahead appears the Light.
|
|||
|
Boom thunders the drum, and the walls seem to shake,
|
|||
|
And out of the Cavern I stop by a lake.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I look around and I see Land so bright,
|
|||
|
That I know mortal eyes have never beheld this sight.
|
|||
|
In the Sky wheels Gods and Dragons in Flight,
|
|||
|
While bathing in the Lake is the Goddess of the Night.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Her eyes see me clearly#and I'm pierced by their Sight,
|
|||
|
There is no hiding in the Night of Her Light.
|
|||
|
The Animals come to Her call#as she sings,
|
|||
|
And drumbeat from above gives me wings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Into the Sky my form changes still,
|
|||
|
On Hawk wings I ascend from the hill.
|
|||
|
Higher and higher into the Magical Sky,
|
|||
|
I soar on Wings lit in Magical Fire.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(590) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:30
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poem12 2/2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 3bc01281
|
|||
|
Shaman Call (cont)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This Bond, this chain, this freedom sublime,
|
|||
|
The Shaman's gift, boon, bane, the Drumbeat Divine.
|
|||
|
The Dream that brings Visions into the Night,
|
|||
|
The Night that is brighter than any Daylight.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The sight of a Tree draws me near,
|
|||
|
The Great World Tree has brought me here.
|
|||
|
The Tree of All Knowledge grows out of sight,
|
|||
|
Even Hawk eyes are dimmed by it's light.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Form changes swiftly, Snake am I now,
|
|||
|
Across the World Tree I wander uncowed.
|
|||
|
The Tree of Life, of Knowledge, of Power and Death,
|
|||
|
The Tree that for Shaman will give Shaman Breath.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Drum fills my body,
|
|||
|
My brain is on fire,
|
|||
|
Visions of Forces dance in the Light,
|
|||
|
And the drumbeat caresses me, somewhere in the Night.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Tree fades from view,
|
|||
|
My Soul takes to flight,
|
|||
|
And into the World, Dragon Stalks the Night.
|
|||
|
Back to the Cavern the worm passes nigh.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Drumbeat calls, caresses, commands,
|
|||
|
Back to the Waking World the drumbeat demands.
|
|||
|
Up through the cave I ascend in the Night,
|
|||
|
Form shifts so slightly in my bemused sight.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dragon claws to Human feet,
|
|||
|
And to the fire where the Shaman meet.
|
|||
|
Around the fire slowly the Drummer keeps beat,
|
|||
|
Drawing home the Voyagers to the fire's night heat.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Glazed expressions look into the night,
|
|||
|
But in Shaman's eye is still the Light.
|
|||
|
Slack faced expressions for others to see,
|
|||
|
But in Shaman's eye, is the Fire that Frees.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Shaman stares into the fire,
|
|||
|
Then quietly into the night he retires.
|
|||
|
Off to his rest he fades from sight,
|
|||
|
Until the Drum calls once more to Night's Light.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(591) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:31
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poem11
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 3be01281
|
|||
|
Tattered Dreams
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A gently cast word was all you said,
|
|||
|
An insight I missed, and I was undone.
|
|||
|
All my dreams went up in smoke,
|
|||
|
And all the hopes have died.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gone is the quest for Mother Divine,
|
|||
|
And Reality's cruel light on me does shine.
|
|||
|
The armor is rusted and the reasons worn,
|
|||
|
And the mighty Quest of it's mystery is shorn.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Grand dreams of the Goddess and Love to be found,
|
|||
|
When all is revealed dreams fall to the ground.
|
|||
|
It is all Oedepus they say with glee,
|
|||
|
And with a few long words pass judgement on me.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nothing so simple as to turn on the light,
|
|||
|
But did you have to strip me of my Dreams in the night?
|
|||
|
What reason now to strive for insight,
|
|||
|
When it all means nothing in the Afterlife
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is a hole in my chest where my Heart used to be,
|
|||
|
And the cold is so deep I am in agony.
|
|||
|
Feeling nothing but pain and loss,
|
|||
|
Is this the Abyss that I must cross?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My footsteps falter and my sight is dim,
|
|||
|
And the path seems so less Glorious than it used to be.
|
|||
|
Gone is the desire to search for the right,
|
|||
|
Lost is the Quest in reality's cruel light.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now I lay me down to sleep,
|
|||
|
Is there a Lord my soul to keep?
|
|||
|
These are the questions that haunt my mind,
|
|||
|
And all my friends try hard to be kind.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Feeling betrayed by my own desire,
|
|||
|
And now my Love is on the funeral pyre.
|
|||
|
Ashes to ashes Love will return,
|
|||
|
But is there anything left in my Soul to burn?
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(592) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:32
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poems13
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 3c001281
|
|||
|
The Gift
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I offer to you with these my hands,
|
|||
|
Gifts of Wonders and far off lands,
|
|||
|
Visions of Castles and Fairies by Night,
|
|||
|
Flights to the Moon by broad Daylight.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In Love I offer these treasures rare,
|
|||
|
But all I get is a bemused stare,
|
|||
|
Hiding behind your walls so strong,
|
|||
|
Do you think I believe that your Love is gone?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Fear is the lock that binds the door,
|
|||
|
Love is the key that I search for,
|
|||
|
Holding you near is what I desire,
|
|||
|
To join me in Love's burning Fire.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Kindred souls call from the Abyss,
|
|||
|
When Love's barbed arrows have flown amiss,
|
|||
|
Fortunes change and time flys by,
|
|||
|
But remember my Love, my Heart's desire.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Time heals all wounds and such they say,
|
|||
|
But it causes memories to fade away,
|
|||
|
Remember me with outstretched arms,
|
|||
|
Gifts of love surrendered to your charms.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Time will pass, as time will do,
|
|||
|
But always my thoughts will return to you.
|
|||
|
Perhaps some day when fortunes change,
|
|||
|
And Fate our hands have rearranged.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Our paths will cross again some day,
|
|||
|
And for your heart these words I say,
|
|||
|
Take my hand for my heart beats True,
|
|||
|
And Love is the Gift I would give to you.
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(593) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:41
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poem6 1/2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 3d201281
|
|||
|
Pain
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sitting alone once more in the room,
|
|||
|
Noone there to disturb the gloom.
|
|||
|
Heavy weighs the hours that pass,
|
|||
|
Deep is the hour that holds me fast.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tis better to have Loved and Lost they say,
|
|||
|
But it seems this ache will never go away.
|
|||
|
Love is fleeting, never standing still,
|
|||
|
But in the end of pain we drink our fill.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What holds my heart in grasp so cold?
|
|||
|
Eager it seems my soul to enfold.
|
|||
|
Abandon Hope All Ye Who Enter Here,
|
|||
|
The Trail of Love has much to fear.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Time goes by one second at a time,
|
|||
|
Still from this darkness I must climb.
|
|||
|
Without love my Life stands still,
|
|||
|
And once more I walk on Love's cursed hill.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Laughter fills my ears with Life,
|
|||
|
And gentleness empties my heart of strife.
|
|||
|
Slowly I open, once more to the one,
|
|||
|
That all of my cautious ways has undone.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Deep into my life she wends her way,
|
|||
|
She who has entered my Heart to Play.
|
|||
|
Giving my Love the one priceless gift,
|
|||
|
Promising always our Love to uplift.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(cont)
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(594) Sat 1 Apr 89 7:42
|
|||
|
By: Shadow Hawk
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: poem6 2/2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:1029 3d401281
|
|||
|
Pain (cont)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Cold grips my heart and my mind stands still,
|
|||
|
Once more I must swallow this bitter pill.
|
|||
|
Dreams dashed in the cruel hard light,
|
|||
|
Then once more I embrace the night.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Cold fills my heart in the Dark of Night,
|
|||
|
And to my room I take solitary flight.
|
|||
|
Shunning once more the light of Day,
|
|||
|
Pain once more is here to stay.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Where is the one who's love I'll share,
|
|||
|
The lady of my Heart's desire.
|
|||
|
One who will love me and never stray,
|
|||
|
One who's heart is here to stay.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lonely in my room at night,
|
|||
|
Looking for my love in Dream's light.
|
|||
|
Cold is my life without Love's Fire,
|
|||
|
My Heart lies waiting like a Funeral Pyre.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Phoenex rising from ashes grown cold,
|
|||
|
Heart once more by love sold.
|
|||
|
Heart beats quicker as she draws near,
|
|||
|
As the heat begins to sear.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Once more I open, drawn by Her light,
|
|||
|
Like a flower that dies once alone in the night.
|
|||
|
Fearing hurt by Love's consuming fire,
|
|||
|
All my defenses fall on the pyre.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Giving my Love all in Love's name,
|
|||
|
I give myself once more in the Game.
|
|||
|
Trembling at my Lover's side,
|
|||
|
Fearing.
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: Baker Street Irregular * Ft Walton Beach FL (1:366/222)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(595) Fri 7 Apr 89 3:39
|
|||
|
By: Tim Maroney
|
|||
|
To: Mike Nichols
|
|||
|
Re: Awful truths of ritual tampering unveiled! (1 of 3)
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:954a 12871cfb
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MN> By now, I felt miffed that my own traditon seemed to be at
|
|||
|
variance
|
|||
|
MN> with most published sources. [...] The very thought of Air in
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
MN> East offended both my sense of reason and my gut-level mythic
|
|||
|
MN> sensibilities. [...] Suddenly, I felt sure I knew the reason!
|
|||
|
MN> Somewhere along the line, someone had deliberately tampered
|
|||
|
with MN> the information!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lest the reader become breathless with anticipation, we must
|
|||
|
announce
|
|||
|
at this point that it is not Mr. Nichols's tradition that has
|
|||
|
suffered
|
|||
|
this foul inversion, this base perfidy, the altogether dangerous
|
|||
|
rearrangement of the most sacred symbols known to humanity, the
|
|||
|
compass directions and the ancient Greek elements! Instead, it is
|
|||
|
simply that everyone else is wrong and he is right.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And banish at once those ideas that such a sacred communion of
|
|||
|
ideas is
|
|||
|
subject to multiple interpretations, that North might be Airy by
|
|||
|
one reckoning and Earthy to others equally valid. The Platonic
|
|||
|
ideals of
|
|||
|
the directions and the elements are real and immutable; they live
|
|||
|
on the Eleventh Astral Plane and I visited them last Wednesday.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The purity of the derivation of Nichol's attribution is obvious
|
|||
|
from the
|
|||
|
mystery of the source itself. As witness:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MN> After much thought, I remembered having copied my
|
|||
|
MN> own elemental/directional associations from another Witch's
|
|||
|
Book MN> of Shadows, her Book representing (so she claimed) an old
|
|||
|
Welsh
|
|||
|
MN> tradition. Perhaps I'd copied it down wrong? A quick
|
|||
|
MN> long-distance phone call put my mind at ease on that score.
|
|||
|
MN> (When I asked her where she'd gotten it, she said she THOUGHT
|
|||
|
it MN> was from an even older Book of Shadows, but she wasn't
|
|||
|
certain.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then again, perhaps her Aunt Mary whispered it in in her ear or she
|
|||
|
made
|
|||
|
it up. The least we can say is that this seems at variance with
|
|||
|
the even
|
|||
|
more tedious section above (not quoted here) about how laborious
|
|||
|
the process of copying the Book of Shadows once was. Now,
|
|||
|
apparently, copying
|
|||
|
the main Book of Shadows of one's life is not only the work of a
|
|||
|
moment,
|
|||
|
lightly forgotten, but copying the ONE TRUE UNTAMPERED WELSH 99.9%
|
|||
|
PURE
|
|||
|
BOOK OF SHADOWS is nothing one would be likely to remember having
|
|||
|
done
|
|||
|
with any clarity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(more)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: ThelemaNet - Hail Eris! * (415) 548-0163 (Opus 1:161/93)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(596) Fri 7 Apr 89 3:40
|
|||
|
By: Tim Maroney
|
|||
|
To: Mike Nichols
|
|||
|
Re: Awful truths of ritual tampering unveiled! (2 of 3)
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:954a 12871d18
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MN> It is only when you are initiated into the lodge that you will
|
|||
|
be
|
|||
|
MN> given the COMPLETE and/or CORRECTED versions of their rituals.
|
|||
|
MN> This is how such groups guard their secrets. (And it is a
|
|||
|
MN> telling postscript that many scholars now believe modern
|
|||
|
MN> Witchcraft to have "borrowed" its directional/elemental
|
|||
|
MN> correspondences from ceremonial magic sources! What a laugh if
|
|||
|
MN> this was Crowley's last best joke on his friend Gerald
|
|||
|
Gardner!)
|
|||
|
Nichol's boundless sense of wit never fails to fill the reader with
|
|||
|
a
|
|||
|
thrill of delight. But the joke bears some explanation. It is
|
|||
|
thoroughly laughable that Neo-Paganism for the most part uses the
|
|||
|
CM direction-element attributions, because obviously .. er ... what
|
|||
|
was it again? I can find at least three different elemental
|
|||
|
attributions of the directions in six pages of the basic CM
|
|||
|
instruction
|
|||
|
manual Liber O. What CM reading on this weighty matter is
|
|||
|
"authoritative"? Why is there any preferred attribution at all,
|
|||
|
rather
|
|||
|
than one of convenience? Why should I feel any less at ease in a
|
|||
|
workspace banished with one symbol-pairing rather than the other?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MN> I remember the first time I became aware of such deliberate
|
|||
|
MN> ritual tampering. A friend of mine had been making a study of
|
|||
|
MN> the so-called "planetary squares", talismans that look like
|
|||
|
MN> magic squares consisting of a grid of numbers in some cryptic
|
|||
|
MN> order. [...] he began coloring the grids [...] Six
|
|||
|
MN> of the planetary squares yeilded pleasing patterns of color.
|
|||
|
MN> Then there was the Sun square! Against all expectation, the
|
|||
|
MN> colors were a random jumble, with no patterns emerging. Thus,
|
|||
|
MN> he began his quest for the CORRECTED Sun square. And I became
|
|||
|
MN> convinced of the reality of ritual tampering.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Could even the basest skeptic among us deny that this is evidence
|
|||
|
of the most solid nature? Pray tell us, what is this corrected
|
|||
|
square,
|
|||
|
so that our minds may be boudlessly filled with the effulgent light
|
|||
|
of the Norsemen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(more)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: ThelemaNet - Hail Eris! * (415) 548-0163 (Opus 1:161/93)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(597) Fri 7 Apr 89 3:41
|
|||
|
By: Tim Maroney
|
|||
|
To: Mike Nichols
|
|||
|
Re: Awful truths of ritual tampering unveiled! (3 of 3)
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:954a 12871d2d
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Only messages 1, 2 and 4 of the 5 turned up here, spelling out
|
|||
|
points seven
|
|||
|
to ten. Without commenting on the other points, these four are
|
|||
|
wonderful
|
|||
|
examples of the kind of mythical synthesis that happens in ritual
|
|||
|
practice.
|
|||
|
Nichols's arrangement sees parallels with the Tuatha De Danaan, the
|
|||
|
Eastern
|
|||
|
symbolism of mountains, the Northern (!) Wales wind god, the fact
|
|||
|
that his
|
|||
|
arrangement is boy-girl-boy-girl using what he assures us are the
|
|||
|
correct
|
|||
|
attributions of the elements to the genders, an analogy to
|
|||
|
electrical
|
|||
|
generators, and something about a "MASCULINE-FEMININE AXIS" meaning
|
|||
|
that
|
|||
|
males must face each other and females must face each other.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He carefully ignores the ideas that perhaps male should face female
|
|||
|
to symbolize their union, that electrical motors switch rapidly
|
|||
|
between
|
|||
|
polarities, that mountains are of Earth (and quite a lot of it
|
|||
|
too), that
|
|||
|
perhaps the Eastern elemental systems are preferable to those of
|
|||
|
Greek
|
|||
|
philosophy, that perhaps he should not use the Eastern mountains
|
|||
|
without
|
|||
|
the Eastern elements, that every god or other came from some
|
|||
|
direction
|
|||
|
or another and that by careful reading one could "prove" any
|
|||
|
attribution
|
|||
|
of the directions by these means, and so on.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Nor indeed does he consider any idea contrary to his attribution.
|
|||
|
And
|
|||
|
why should he? This is all for effect. However, I am bothered by
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
preposterous and self-serving conclusion that Nichols's arrangement
|
|||
|
has
|
|||
|
a sacred direct line of transmission from the Unseen Ancient Welsh
|
|||
|
Elders
|
|||
|
while everyone else was duped by ritual tampering.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are senses in which Earth is male and Fire is female. Water
|
|||
|
may be female to the average American, but it is male to the
|
|||
|
dweller in the flood-zones and the fisher caught at sea. And
|
|||
|
history is a
|
|||
|
thing of evidence, not wild-eyed and self-pleasing speculation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tim Maroney
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: ThelemaNet - Hail Eris! * (415) 548-0163 (Opus 1:161/93)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(598) Fri 21 Apr 89 20:21
|
|||
|
By: Michelle Hass
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: My resignation, Pt. 1
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:c75e 1295a2b7
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This originally was posted to EarthLink, and was my formal
|
|||
|
resignation of my moderatorship. Acting moderator at this point is
|
|||
|
Blanche Nonken.
|
|||
|
Perhaps I should explain why...
|
|||
|
For all on EarthLink: this is why I resigned the moderatorship.
|
|||
|
MK-H
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
CHILDHOOD'S END, OR: HOW I LEARNED TO STOP WORRYING AND REJECT
|
|||
|
THE
|
|||
|
CONCEPT OF GOD
|
|||
|
by Michelle Klein-Hass
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
For most of my life, I have been the embodiment of the
|
|||
|
cliche of
|
|||
|
the "seeker". I have been through everything from Hebrew
|
|||
|
Christianity
|
|||
|
to Tibetan Buddhism with stops in Scientology, ritual Magick,
|
|||
|
Native
|
|||
|
American-influenced Neo Paganism, unorthodox Vaishnavite
|
|||
|
Hinduism (I
|
|||
|
never BECAME a Hare Krishna but chanted and meditated in a
|
|||
|
similar
|
|||
|
fashion) and other "new age" (that term goes much farther back
|
|||
|
than the
|
|||
|
contemporary Crystal Weenies) practices. I began my search in
|
|||
|
1975
|
|||
|
when my father, a wonderful man who was suffering for four
|
|||
|
years with
|
|||
|
Amyotrophic Lateral Sclerosis, finally succumbed to that
|
|||
|
disease. I
|
|||
|
couldn't handle it. I was an intelligent, slightly bookish kid
|
|||
|
with a
|
|||
|
faith in the god of my Jewish ancestors that was founded, in a
|
|||
|
large
|
|||
|
part, by the instruction my father gave me. He was devoutly
|
|||
|
Jewish in
|
|||
|
his own way, although he poo-pooed the Kosher laws and went out
|
|||
|
looking
|
|||
|
at potential candidates for auctions (he was an auctioneer and a
|
|||
|
successful one at that...if it weren't for his illness he
|
|||
|
probably
|
|||
|
would have parlayed his abilities into a small fortune) even on
|
|||
|
Saturday, the Shabbat. But he loved his god. He was fiercely
|
|||
|
proud to
|
|||
|
be Jewish, and attempted to instill that pride in me.
|
|||
|
When my father took ill, he took it in stride, but fought
|
|||
|
fiercely
|
|||
|
against it. He didn't see the disease as "god's will", not as
|
|||
|
"god's
|
|||
|
punishment", but a challenge to surmount. He loved his life,
|
|||
|
and fought
|
|||
|
for it with every breath he took. He was finally defeated by his
|
|||
|
disease, but he never surrendered. In a way, his concept of a
|
|||
|
deity was
|
|||
|
much like the Deism of the Founding Fathers. There was a great
|
|||
|
design,
|
|||
|
and a great designer, but when it comes to your own life, you
|
|||
|
are the
|
|||
|
architect of your fate. To quote a favorite quotation of his,
|
|||
|
"God
|
|||
|
helps those who help themselves." His politics were of the
|
|||
|
classic
|
|||
|
conservative variety, the conservatism of limited government
|
|||
|
and free
|
|||
|
markets. In the face of the fanaticism of the New Right and
|
|||
|
Reaganism,
|
|||
|
he would've probably disowned his affiliation with the
|
|||
|
Republicans, but
|
|||
|
that's merely conjecture.
|
|||
|
When Dad finally died, I really freaked. God was supposed
|
|||
|
to be
|
|||
|
just, right? Dad was a good man, why didn't the god he was so
|
|||
|
faithful
|
|||
|
to heal him? I resolved to try to find out why.
|
|||
|
The worst situation was when I adopted Messianic Judaism, a
|
|||
|
variation on Born-Again Christianity with a definate overlay of
|
|||
|
Jewish
|
|||
|
traditions. I had to swallow something even worse than the
|
|||
|
concept of
|
|||
|
god being unjust in not healing my father. Since my father didn't
|
|||
|
"accept Christ", but stubbornly stuck to his Judaism, not only
|
|||
|
was he
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: Tahuti-Net / Eagle Rock, CA (213) 258-5724 (Opus
|
|||
|
1:102/862)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(599) Fri 21 Apr 89 20:25
|
|||
|
By: Michelle Hass
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: resignation 1a
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:c75e 1295a334
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In essence, what the last part of this post was all about was how
|
|||
|
Messianic Judaism was so hurtful to me, and about how Born-Again
|
|||
|
Christianity in general was responsible for the problems that
|
|||
|
Reaganomics caused. Part 2 follows.
|
|||
|
MK-H
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: Tahuti-Net / Eagle Rock, CA (213) 258-5724 (Opus
|
|||
|
1:102/862)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(600) Fri 21 Apr 89 20:27
|
|||
|
By: Michelle Hass
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: resignation pt.2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:c75e 1295a37a
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(continued from last post)
|
|||
|
I eventually kind of faded away from my initial "decision for
|
|||
|
Yeshua ha'Moshiach" after becoming entangled in a nasty political
|
|||
|
feud at a local church that I was attending; and being totally
|
|||
|
powerless to do anything because "the Bible says that women
|
|||
|
should
|
|||
|
remain silent in church." I also questioned the Biblical attitude
|
|||
|
about sex. Why was it that god made sex so pleasant if it was so
|
|||
|
damn sinful? My final break came when I fell in love with a young
|
|||
|
man and desired him sexually. When I finally "gave in", I
|
|||
|
realized
|
|||
|
that, no, I wasn't struck dead by lightning. No, I didn't feel
|
|||
|
guilt.
|
|||
|
I just felt GOOD. And apparently, feeling GOOD was a sin if you
|
|||
|
weren't feeling GOOD because of being "spirit filled" or in a
|
|||
|
state
|
|||
|
of religious ecstacy.
|
|||
|
My voyages continued, through Magick and Neo-Paganism,
|
|||
|
until last
|
|||
|
year around this time when I was introduced to the philosophical
|
|||
|
works of Ayn Rand by my friend Laura Rift. Our husbands were
|
|||
|
off on
|
|||
|
tour in Europe with their band (Zoogz Rift and Nonentity, aka
|
|||
|
Zoogz
|
|||
|
Rift and His Amazing Shitheads) and we spent some time together
|
|||
|
hanging out.
|
|||
|
I liked a lot of what I was reading. Here was a person who,
|
|||
|
rather than damning the mind, CELEBRATED it. Here was a person
|
|||
|
that
|
|||
|
believed that humanity, by using reason and logic, was capable of
|
|||
|
fixing their problems. I began to feel like that woman in "So
|
|||
|
Long
|
|||
|
And Thanks For All The Fish" by Douglas Adams who all the sudden
|
|||
|
realized, while having her afternoon tea, that "...[T]he world
|
|||
|
is a
|
|||
|
good and perfect place. It is in fact very easy." Humanity had
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
ability, through USING their brains rather than sitting on
|
|||
|
them, to
|
|||
|
solve all their problems. Through freedom of enterprise, nagging
|
|||
|
problems like hunger and unemployment could be solved, and no-one
|
|||
|
would need to sacrifice themselves to do it. There was a
|
|||
|
crystalline
|
|||
|
beauty and simplicity, without being pat about it, to her
|
|||
|
writings.
|
|||
|
And above all, the definate ring of truth.
|
|||
|
One thing was for sure, however. I absolutely could NOT
|
|||
|
handle
|
|||
|
her metaphysics. Sure, organized religion was the root of a
|
|||
|
horrible
|
|||
|
amount of evil. The Reagan Administration, with its ethical
|
|||
|
base in
|
|||
|
the twisted code of Fundamentalist Christianity, had left us
|
|||
|
with a
|
|||
|
very scary budget deficit and an economy wracked by the selective
|
|||
|
deregulation of some industries, the regulatory clampdown of
|
|||
|
others, and the downright governmental coddling of others. Small
|
|||
|
businesses felt the bite of regulation and taxation, while
|
|||
|
certain
|
|||
|
tax incentives given during the Reagan administration allowed
|
|||
|
arbitrageurs to go in and take over companies, gut them, and
|
|||
|
carry
|
|||
|
home the profit. Rather than the examples of Hank Rearden, Dagny
|
|||
|
Taggart, and Francisco d'Anconia of "Atlas Shrugged", the ideal
|
|||
|
tycoon began to resemble Gordon Gekko of the movie "Wall Street"
|
|||
|
and Alexis Carrington-Colby and J.R. Ewing of the TV prime time
|
|||
|
soaps "Dynasty" and "Dallas". It was, at its base, the ends-
|
|||
|
justify-the-means ethic of the Fundies that gave
|
|||
|
us the ruins of the Reagan Administration. But I digress.
|
|||
|
(more next post)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: Tahuti-Net / Eagle Rock, CA (213) 258-5724 (Opus
|
|||
|
1:102/862)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(601) Fri 21 Apr 89 20:29
|
|||
|
By: Michelle Hass
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: resignation, Pt.3
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:c75e 1295a3b6
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(continued from last post)
|
|||
|
Anyhow, I rejected such a horror. But as a Neo Pagan
|
|||
|
Shamanist,
|
|||
|
I could not reject the goddesses and gods that I felt so damn
|
|||
|
close
|
|||
|
to. I had experienced too much that could not be explained by
|
|||
|
"mere"
|
|||
|
materialist means. I felt a deep and abiding love for the Earth
|
|||
|
Mother and the Sky Father, as Chiricahua Apache tradition
|
|||
|
referred
|
|||
|
to the Neo-Pagan concepts of goddess and god, and couldn't let
|
|||
|
them
|
|||
|
go. And besides, through the "shamanic journey", I felt that I
|
|||
|
experienced them and experienced both my "lower", animal,
|
|||
|
instinctive self in the form of the Power Animal, and my
|
|||
|
"higher" self
|
|||
|
in the form of the Inner Shaman during those journeys. The
|
|||
|
journeys
|
|||
|
made me feel good, and gave me a feeling of self-confidence.
|
|||
|
The reading of a remarkable book, "Snapping" and a few other
|
|||
|
scientific studies of religious ecstacy and altered states of
|
|||
|
consciousness, made me realize what caused the experiences. The
|
|||
|
drumming, the chanting and dancing of the ceremonials, the
|
|||
|
drumming
|
|||
|
during the journeying exercises, and the drumming, chanting and
|
|||
|
intense heat of the sweatlodge all worked to plasticise
|
|||
|
perception,
|
|||
|
to make reality seem malleable, and induce hallucinations,
|
|||
|
"visions"
|
|||
|
if you will. It is similar to the effect of the singing,
|
|||
|
chanting,
|
|||
|
rhythmic music and "speaking in tongues" at a Fundie revival, the
|
|||
|
chanting and ecstatic dancing in Sufi and Hindu practice, and
|
|||
|
similar
|
|||
|
practices in in other religions. In a situation where fasting and
|
|||
|
sleep-deprivation are also combined, the "snapping" experience
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
subsequent hallucinations are even more intense. When these
|
|||
|
experiences are combined with the persuasion techniques, "love
|
|||
|
bombing" and whatnot used by the mind-controlling cults to cause
|
|||
|
conversion, the effect is the zombie-like state that cult members
|
|||
|
find themselves in, a twisted, endless dreamtime.
|
|||
|
Now, I am not saying that I believe that religion is a bad
|
|||
|
thing
|
|||
|
for all. If you feel comfortable abandoning your reasoning mind
|
|||
|
for
|
|||
|
awhile, that's OK, I guess. Most religious groups whose rituals
|
|||
|
have
|
|||
|
elements of altered states of consciousness, of the ecstatic,
|
|||
|
are NOT
|
|||
|
cults or cultish. If those groups also use methods of mind
|
|||
|
control,
|
|||
|
milieu control and coersion, they are cults. I would say that
|
|||
|
P.E.I.
|
|||
|
Bonewits' "Cult Evaluation Frame" is a good guideline to figure
|
|||
|
out
|
|||
|
whether a religious group is a cult or not. I still firmly
|
|||
|
believe in
|
|||
|
the freedoms of religious expression that the Constitution
|
|||
|
ensures. I
|
|||
|
will not put down anyone who wishes to continue on any
|
|||
|
spiritual path
|
|||
|
they choose. But as for myself, I realize that although I may
|
|||
|
have
|
|||
|
benefitted from the practices I used in my practice of the
|
|||
|
Shamanic
|
|||
|
Neo-Paganism, it has ceased to be beneficial, and in fact an
|
|||
|
impediment to my perception of reality AS IT IS.
|
|||
|
(continued next post)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: Tahuti-Net / Eagle Rock, CA (213) 258-5724 (Opus
|
|||
|
1:102/862)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(602) Fri 21 Apr 89 20:31
|
|||
|
By: Michelle Hass
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: resignation, pt 4
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:c75e 1295a3ef
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(continued from last post)
|
|||
|
In the metaphysical universe of Rand and her philosophical
|
|||
|
heirs, as well as the universe of her predecessors Aristotle,
|
|||
|
John
|
|||
|
Locke, and other neo-Aristotelian philosophers of the Age of
|
|||
|
Reason,
|
|||
|
reality is totally consistent. Existence exists. The world is the
|
|||
|
world. What you see is by and large what you get. Any
|
|||
|
inconsistencies can be blamed on faulty perception or faulty
|
|||
|
conceptualization, rather than reality being illusive. There
|
|||
|
are no
|
|||
|
other worlds, no "true reality" beyond this one. Reality is
|
|||
|
knowable
|
|||
|
through your senses, by the process of conceptualization your
|
|||
|
mind
|
|||
|
uses to interpret the raw data from your senses, and through the
|
|||
|
process of reasoning known commonly as "the scientific method."
|
|||
|
If
|
|||
|
reality is reality, no reality BEYOND reality is possible. Thus,
|
|||
|
extending this logical process, there could be no supreme
|
|||
|
being. A
|
|||
|
supreme being or beings would entail the negation of
|
|||
|
any ability we have to perceive and conceptualize. If the world
|
|||
|
we
|
|||
|
perceive is an illusion, maya, whatever, and that the true
|
|||
|
world is
|
|||
|
unknowable, than ANYTHING CAN HAPPEN at ANY TIME and ANYTHING YOU
|
|||
|
KNOW CAN BE TRUE, FALSE OR TRUE *AND* FALSE AT THE SAME TIME.
|
|||
|
Since a lot of you are hackers, imagine trying to program a
|
|||
|
computer this way. A variable can mean one thing one time,
|
|||
|
another
|
|||
|
contradictory thing another time, or both or neither at the same
|
|||
|
time. The instruction "lprint" (I program in Turbo Basic, so
|
|||
|
naturally all my metaphors would come from this...sorry all you C
|
|||
|
and Pascal hackers!) would mean "print to the printer" in one
|
|||
|
line
|
|||
|
of the code and "randomize a three-digit integer" in another. No
|
|||
|
matter how you beg or cajole the computer, it won't do what you
|
|||
|
say.
|
|||
|
The computer knows, by the logical axioms it uses to interpret
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
code, that "lprint" means "print to the printer", and will mean
|
|||
|
"print to the printer" in the foreseeable future. The computer
|
|||
|
will
|
|||
|
either reject a variable that is defined one way in one line and
|
|||
|
another in another, or act on the assumption that "this code
|
|||
|
defined
|
|||
|
A as A and whenever A shows up as a variable it means A" and
|
|||
|
not do
|
|||
|
what you want it to do.
|
|||
|
So it is with reality. Like Zoogz Rift says in one of his
|
|||
|
tunes,
|
|||
|
"Reality is what it is/Regardless of what you would like."* I
|
|||
|
really
|
|||
|
would LIKE to believe in Earth Mother and Sky Father as more than
|
|||
|
idealized representations of things in nature, as divine
|
|||
|
entities.
|
|||
|
But they aren't. Earth and sky are sacred in that they are
|
|||
|
special,
|
|||
|
and important, and they are the only planet and atmosphere we
|
|||
|
have. To despoil them is not just "Ecocide", but suicide qua you
|
|||
|
and murder qua the rest of your fellow human beings. Deifying
|
|||
|
them
|
|||
|
is not the answer to the ecological holocaust, but science and
|
|||
|
rational conservation working hand in hand to help our planet out
|
|||
|
of danger IS.
|
|||
|
(concluded next post)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: Tahuti-Net / Eagle Rock, CA (213) 258-5724 (Opus
|
|||
|
1:102/862)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(603) Fri 21 Apr 89 20:33
|
|||
|
By: Michelle Hass
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: resignation: conclusion
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:c75e 1295a42d
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(continued from last post)
|
|||
|
So, there you have it. I have been through quite a spiritual
|
|||
|
journey. From Reform Judaism to Hinduism to Scientology to
|
|||
|
Tibetan
|
|||
|
Buddhism to Messianic Judaism/Born Again Christianity to White
|
|||
|
Magick to Shamanic Neo Paganism to reason and reality. It's as if
|
|||
|
I'm coming off some kind of Disneyland ride and emerging into
|
|||
|
daylight again, squinting my eyes to adjust to the bright
|
|||
|
sunlight
|
|||
|
of reality. It isn't a bad reality either. It simply lacks a
|
|||
|
deity
|
|||
|
pulling the strings. In the book "The King Of The Swords" by
|
|||
|
Michael Moorcock, the hero, Corum Jhalen Irsei, is walking
|
|||
|
through
|
|||
|
a heaven in ruins with the demigods Rhynn and Pwyll. Rhynn
|
|||
|
explains
|
|||
|
that the two of them have slain all the gods in the realms of
|
|||
|
Chaos
|
|||
|
and Law. Corum is horrified. He objects to the fact that they had
|
|||
|
slain the "good" gods of Law as well as the Lords Of Chaos, which
|
|||
|
he saw as evil. Rhynn tells him to find the good he so admired in
|
|||
|
the Lords of Law in himself, and furthermore told him that "the
|
|||
|
Multiverse is better off without gods." It is a reality where
|
|||
|
one cannot avail themselves of divine intervention, but one also
|
|||
|
where the only authority one has to answer to is one's own
|
|||
|
conscience, and the only law one need concern themselves with
|
|||
|
is to
|
|||
|
not infringe on the natural rights of others while pursuing their
|
|||
|
own goals. Does that sound like "An It Harm None, Do What Thou
|
|||
|
Wilt"? Sure it does. It's not a bad way of summing up Objectivist
|
|||
|
ethics.
|
|||
|
To paraphrase someone whose name escapes me right now,
|
|||
|
religion is an old explanation for the ways of the world that has
|
|||
|
outlived its usefulness, at least where I am concerned. This is
|
|||
|
why
|
|||
|
I am doing the exact opposite of what the Church of All The
|
|||
|
Worlds
|
|||
|
did when faced with the contradiction between Ayn Rand and their
|
|||
|
metaphysics, and resigning from the Neo Pagan movement. I wish
|
|||
|
you
|
|||
|
well. I will continue to fight with all the strength I have to
|
|||
|
protect your right to freedom of worship and freedom of speech. I
|
|||
|
will probably continue to put out the X-Hate anthologies, seeing
|
|||
|
that the Fundies are perhaps the greatest threat to America's
|
|||
|
Constitutional freedom that's out there. And I will continue to
|
|||
|
extend my hand of friendship to all of you. (If you're out
|
|||
|
there, Rowan Moonstone, please get in touch with me through
|
|||
|
Blanche
|
|||
|
Nonken!!! Or write...my address has not changed!) I wish you the
|
|||
|
most joyous and glorious of Beltanes...and who knows, that curly
|
|||
|
haired, pudgy lady with the clear plastic dweeboid glasses
|
|||
|
ahead of
|
|||
|
you as you dance around the maypole may well be me.
|
|||
|
Yours in Reason,
|
|||
|
Michelle Klein-Hass
|
|||
|
19 April 1989
|
|||
|
* From "A=A" by Zoogz Rift (c) 1988 Miss Anne Thrope Music
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: Tahuti-Net / Eagle Rock, CA (213) 258-5724 (Opus
|
|||
|
1:102/862)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(604) Fri 28 Apr 89 23:50
|
|||
|
By: Jack Ofshadows
|
|||
|
To: All Magicians
|
|||
|
Re: The Dweller On The Threshold
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:3948 129cbe59
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The following is from a very good book
|
|||
|
called:DIVINATION BY MAGIC,by Noud van
|
|||
|
den Eerenbeemt. The subtitle is:Secret
|
|||
|
instructions of an Esoteric
|
|||
|
lodge,contained in letters from an
|
|||
|
initiate to a neophyte,...
|
|||
|
*****************Quote*****************
|
|||
|
There are powers of memory and
|
|||
|
powers that lie hidden to the soul.And as
|
|||
|
above(we have quoted this before) so
|
|||
|
below,or shall we say,as below so
|
|||
|
above?
|
|||
|
when these powers fall from the
|
|||
|
macrocosm on unprepared,ignorant
|
|||
|
people,they suffer from mental cramp
|
|||
|
and emotional disturbances,which then
|
|||
|
express themselves in the form of
|
|||
|
megalomania,passion,delusions of
|
|||
|
grandure and
|
|||
|
genius,insanity,possession,spontaneous
|
|||
|
astral projection,ect.This is why in
|
|||
|
the occult systems of India,such
|
|||
|
stress is layed on not attracting such
|
|||
|
powers lightly.
|
|||
|
"Anyone who does not percieve the
|
|||
|
essential character of Saturn,the
|
|||
|
'Dweller on the Threshold',will come
|
|||
|
to regret it.It is fatal to expose
|
|||
|
oneself to the influence of certain
|
|||
|
radiations without having activated
|
|||
|
the corresponding force center in
|
|||
|
one's own personality."
|
|||
|
**
|
|||
|
To which I might add:
|
|||
|
**
|
|||
|
The Dweller On The Threshold
|
|||
|
refers to the darkness and opposition within the
|
|||
|
psyche of each magician at the
|
|||
|
beginning of their training.We must
|
|||
|
gain addmittance from this "Guard"
|
|||
|
within.If we choose the Dark over the
|
|||
|
Light,the Guard will eventually judge
|
|||
|
and execute us;if we force the
|
|||
|
doors,the guard will die,and open us
|
|||
|
to ALL passing forces-no matter how
|
|||
|
destructive to us and others.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: ThelemaNet - Hail Eris! * (415) 548-0163 (Opus 1:161/93)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(605) Fri 28 Apr 89 23:57
|
|||
|
By: Jack Ofshadows
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Dweller On The Threshold 2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:3948 129cbf28
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
**************************************** The Dweller On The
|
|||
|
Threshold is
|
|||
|
the ancient name for a part of the
|
|||
|
personality which manifests when
|
|||
|
the novice starts using magic.
|
|||
|
It is like a monster-within that
|
|||
|
will misuse the Art in some way, and
|
|||
|
must become an ally, or it will act as
|
|||
|
an enemy.
|
|||
|
An example would be the best way
|
|||
|
to explain this. There was a student
|
|||
|
of magic who was one of those
|
|||
|
individuals who did not like anyone,
|
|||
|
and had difficulty getting people to
|
|||
|
like him. What he did not realize,
|
|||
|
was that his misanthropy was a defence
|
|||
|
against extreamly destructive self
|
|||
|
critisism.
|
|||
|
Instead of using the Art to improve
|
|||
|
his life, he began to use it to
|
|||
|
control the women in his imediate
|
|||
|
domaine. Because
|
|||
|
he did not like the women he screwed,
|
|||
|
and only used them for his own
|
|||
|
gratification, he used Love Spells and
|
|||
|
Spells Of Domination instead of Love
|
|||
|
and Caring to seduce. What he was told
|
|||
|
,over and over, by his teacher, but his Dweller blocked
|
|||
|
him from remembering, was that Love
|
|||
|
Spells are a two way street; they not
|
|||
|
only affect the target, but also the
|
|||
|
Magician. One of the women he seduced
|
|||
|
was an obveous mistake who twisted his
|
|||
|
emotions this way and that, and finally
|
|||
|
left him. After the breakup, the
|
|||
|
magician could not disengage,and made a
|
|||
|
fool of himself publicly several times,
|
|||
|
began drinking heavily, and finally
|
|||
|
killed himself in a messy violent way.
|
|||
|
The Dweller On The Threshold, in
|
|||
|
this case, consisted of his extream
|
|||
|
dislike of other people;which, in
|
|||
|
addition to keeping him safe from the
|
|||
|
wrong people (teaching magicians and
|
|||
|
hookers) also made his sex life a
|
|||
|
disaster. Once he was able to use the
|
|||
|
Art to overcome the resistance of his sex partners, by implanting
|
|||
|
the suggestion that they loved him, the Art
|
|||
|
also allowed him to become enfatuated
|
|||
|
with a sociopath. An obsession was started with someone who was
|
|||
|
better at the endgame of useing those who they like; was imune to his
|
|||
|
'charms,' and used him for her own
|
|||
|
perposes. It could also be pointed out
|
|||
|
that the Hooker was doing to him what
|
|||
|
he was doing to himself and the other
|
|||
|
women in his life. Karma? The seeds
|
|||
|
of one's own distruction? Who knows?
|
|||
|
But one thing is for sure, he would
|
|||
|
still be alive today if he had made a
|
|||
|
friend of his Dweller.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: ThelemaNet - Hail Eris! * (415) 548-0163 (Opus 1:161/93)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(606) Tue 2 May 89 6:26
|
|||
|
By: Jack Ofshadows
|
|||
|
To: Magicians
|
|||
|
Re: Magic Force 1of2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:3948 12a23351
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Casting Spells and Working Magic. What
|
|||
|
makes Magic Work.
|
|||
|
By Jack Of Shadows.
|
|||
|
Some writers of occult books assert
|
|||
|
that all one has to do, to use magic
|
|||
|
to affect external events, is to
|
|||
|
concentrate. This is a partial error. Concentration is a
|
|||
|
necessary skill to employ; However, it is not what makes the spell
|
|||
|
work. The magician must assume a state of consciousness, which,
|
|||
|
in the tech language of ritual, is
|
|||
|
called
|
|||
|
'merging,' if he is to effect EXTERNAL events. A
|
|||
|
Work such as a wisdom spell, which only effects the operator, and
|
|||
|
occasionally the external
|
|||
|
world as a secondary effect, only
|
|||
|
requires concentration, because it is
|
|||
|
an act of self suggestion. Merging,
|
|||
|
however, is an
|
|||
|
altered state of consciousness which
|
|||
|
puts the magician in touch with the
|
|||
|
Akasha principal, the name for a Etheric substance which the
|
|||
|
objects of the physical world are only a small
|
|||
|
part of, the part that is solid
|
|||
|
enough(lower in frequency) to
|
|||
|
activate biological receptors, and can
|
|||
|
be
|
|||
|
seen in the visible light spectrum.
|
|||
|
Having a backround in physics
|
|||
|
enhances, rather than refutes
|
|||
|
an understanding of this principal, as
|
|||
|
long as the existence of metaphysics
|
|||
|
is understood.
|
|||
|
As you know, the model explaining
|
|||
|
why a magnet has permeability is just
|
|||
|
that, a model. No one has ever seen all
|
|||
|
those atoms line up, pole to pole, to
|
|||
|
create magnetism; no one really
|
|||
|
understands magnetism, only how to use
|
|||
|
it. The reason for the elusive nature of magnetic force,
|
|||
|
is an illusion caused by our
|
|||
|
limited present knowledge of matter in general. To state the truth
|
|||
|
simply
|
|||
|
is: ( this will blow your
|
|||
|
mind off its hinges if you think hard
|
|||
|
enough about it), THE MAGNETISM COMES
|
|||
|
FROM OUTSIDE THE MAGNET, not inside as
|
|||
|
has been postulated by other sources.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: ThelemaNet - Hail Eris! * (415) 548-0163 (Opus 1:161/93)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(607) Tue 2 May 89 6:32
|
|||
|
By: Jack Ofshadows
|
|||
|
To: Magicians
|
|||
|
Re: Magic Force 2of2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:3948 12a2340c
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The magnet is a
|
|||
|
transformer of the force, whose origin
|
|||
|
is in the Akasha principal, not the
|
|||
|
metal.
|
|||
|
The same principal is true of all
|
|||
|
physical plane objects.This is the
|
|||
|
reason for all the herbs and stones
|
|||
|
used in magic; they are reflections of
|
|||
|
force aspects, of the Akasha Principal.
|
|||
|
They are hard representations of more
|
|||
|
rarefied energy.
|
|||
|
This energy is the force,which when
|
|||
|
acted upon, produces work in the form of external manipulation of
|
|||
|
objects and
|
|||
|
what is referred to by the ignorant as
|
|||
|
coincidence. .
|
|||
|
As you know, Nuclear Force comes
|
|||
|
from
|
|||
|
the splitting of atoms, or does it?
|
|||
|
There is a point in the squiggle
|
|||
|
calculation of the propagation of
|
|||
|
Nutrons in a Reactor, where you must
|
|||
|
ASSUME that
|
|||
|
the energy is released. No one has an
|
|||
|
adequate explaination of WHERE it
|
|||
|
comes from, only theoretical models
|
|||
|
that SEEM to explain some EFFECTS.
|
|||
|
U-235, when subjected to critical mass
|
|||
|
conditions,transforms a type of
|
|||
|
force,
|
|||
|
which, in keeping with its nature,
|
|||
|
splits the atom AFTER it is released.
|
|||
|
Take the time for each reaction and
|
|||
|
devide it into parts, then devide the
|
|||
|
parts, and divide and divide. The point
|
|||
|
where
|
|||
|
force is released cannot be
|
|||
|
accurately determined with 100 percent
|
|||
|
certainty when fission of atoms takes place.
|
|||
|
The Akasha principal, naturally
|
|||
|
passive,when acted upon by
|
|||
|
the active principal of the Merged
|
|||
|
mind, produces forces: Electrical,
|
|||
|
chemical,
|
|||
|
Nuclear,and Magnetic; which, when seen
|
|||
|
in the correct light, are all aspects
|
|||
|
of the same force. THE SAME FORCE.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: ThelemaNet - Hail Eris! * (415) 548-0163 (Opus 1:161/93)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(608) Sun 30 Apr 89 12:21
|
|||
|
By: Phil Nicholls
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Metaphysics
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:417b 129e61b1
|
|||
|
NEW AGE movement and metaphysics, what do they have in common?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Metaphysics is that branch of philosophy that attempts to address
|
|||
|
questions related to ontology, epistemology and cosmology. Lately,
|
|||
|
advances in particle physics have made the division between physics
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
metaphysics less clear. Nonetheless, metaphysics is a respectible
|
|||
|
intellectual outlet and has been since the days of Aristotle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now, anyone going into a book store and looking under "metaphysics"
|
|||
|
will
|
|||
|
find- astrology, astral voyages, psychic powers and various other
|
|||
|
forms
|
|||
|
of paperback pulp. The New Age movement in this country has, at
|
|||
|
least
|
|||
|
to the uninformed, rendered metaphysics equal to mysticism.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I do not dismiss mystics. Most of the mystics I know are quiet,
|
|||
|
contemplative people who laugh at the idea of publishing a book on
|
|||
|
their
|
|||
|
insights since, by definition, contemplative knowledge is personal
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
not transfered by means of language. Those who attempt to publish
|
|||
|
books
|
|||
|
on mysticism or about mystical insights are those seeking the quick
|
|||
|
buck.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Let us reserve this conference, then, for discussions of true
|
|||
|
metaphysics: not mysticism, but the nature of existence itself.
|
|||
|
Let us
|
|||
|
wield the rational and the empirical into something more powerful
|
|||
|
than
|
|||
|
either can be alone.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- RBBSMAIL 17.2A
|
|||
|
* Origin: THE SKEPTIC'S BOARD (415) 648-8944 (RBBS-PC 8:914/207)
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(609) Wed 17 May 89 13:54
|
|||
|
By: Magenta Griffith
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Satire
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
@EID:d649 12b16ecd
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This is by request - YOU ASKED FOR IT!
|
|||
|
The Lady's Brothel (to the tune "Nonesuch" also used for the
|
|||
|
"Lady"s Braisle"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For She will bring the bugs in the Spring
|
|||
|
And laugh when She's deflowered.
|
|||
|
When She's in heat, She'll give you a treat,
|
|||
|
But you'll get disemboweled.
|
|||
|
She rots the grain and spreads ptomaine,
|
|||
|
When fruits of fall displease Her.
|
|||
|
The moons and suns all turn their buns
|
|||
|
In joint attempts to freeze Her.
|
|||
|
- by Steven Posch-Coward (1980)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: FIRE OPAL - A Gem of an OPUS [Minneapolis, MN (612)
|
|||
|
822-4812] (Opus 1:282/8)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(610) Tue 16 May 89 22:21
|
|||
|
By: Golden Angel
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Wisdom is needed!!!
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:e868 12b0b2a6
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I think that before people discuss their ingenous facts, &
|
|||
|
infinite wisdom they should learn more about, which they speak of,
|
|||
|
the way one
|
|||
|
grows is by proving all things, that's how we obtain wisdom. As far
|
|||
|
as
|
|||
|
Mystic's are concerned their are some who are true mystic's & do
|
|||
|
write
|
|||
|
what they have learned for those who choose to walk that path may.
|
|||
|
Be-
|
|||
|
cause if they did'nt write about it their would only be one of
|
|||
|
them, &
|
|||
|
I myself Know a few of them who are beyond most human's
|
|||
|
comperhension,
|
|||
|
& no I'm not krazy!!! Some may think that the spiritual world does
|
|||
|
not
|
|||
|
exist, I myself has seen proof & hope that you non-believers do
|
|||
|
someday
|
|||
|
wake up & see it also. I just walk in the way of "EYAH, ASHER, EYAH"
|
|||
|
>>>MEANING >>> I AM THAT I AM OR I SHALL BE WHAT I SHALL BE >>> I
|
|||
|
LOVE
|
|||
|
& ACCEPT ALL FOR THEIR WAY & DO NOT JUDGE OR CONDEM THEM FOR THEIR
|
|||
|
WAY.
|
|||
|
"KODOESH, KODOESH,
|
|||
|
KODOESH"
|
|||
|
"ADONAI t'SEBAOTH"
|
|||
|
TAKE IT LIGHT,
|
|||
|
CATCH YOU ON THE NEXT,
|
|||
|
FLIGHT!!!
|
|||
|
BE
|
|||
|
ME
|
|||
|
THE
|
|||
|
((( GOLDEN ANGEL ))) I'M OUT!!!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: The Message Center! - (719)-471-3783 (Opus 1:128/36)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(611) Tue 30 May 89 16:57
|
|||
|
By: Warren Stott
|
|||
|
To: all
|
|||
|
Re: Snakes, what snakes?
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:3fc4 872e12be
|
|||
|
A Brief History and Analysis of Saint Patrick and the Myth (Part 1
|
|||
|
of 5)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Much of the history and life of St. Patrick is inextricably
|
|||
|
entangled in legend. The legends have been perpetuated and
|
|||
|
embellished through the years to the point of mystery. Some of
|
|||
|
these legends served in Patrick's time to further his missionary
|
|||
|
efforts among the pagans of Ireland. Today, however, they are a
|
|||
|
source of great debate. The tales of magic and miracles have been
|
|||
|
weighed by historians, both ecclesiastical and agnostic, with the
|
|||
|
few authenticated writings of Patrick himself. The resulting
|
|||
|
picture is still subject to much interpretation. The information
|
|||
|
presented here is intended to be a cursory overview dealing
|
|||
|
primarily with the nature of Patrick's missionary effort.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Patrick was probably born in Briton between 385 and 389 CE. Many
|
|||
|
accounts hold that his father was and a minor administrator for
|
|||
|
the Roman Empire, a deacon of the church and himself the son of a
|
|||
|
priest. The rules of celibacy among the clergy were apparently
|
|||
|
not strictly adhered to in fourth century Briton. A Roman subject
|
|||
|
and Christian by birth, Patrick lived on his fathers estate until
|
|||
|
he was sixteen years old. Patrick's own writings say that he was
|
|||
|
not devoted to study in his youth and (1)"knew not the True God."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is clear from other historical evidence that Briton was
|
|||
|
subject to periodic attack by Irish raiding parties. Many Britons
|
|||
|
were kidnapped and sold as slaves in Ireland. Sometime around 403
|
|||
|
CE Patrick himself was carried off by a band of raiders. He was
|
|||
|
sold to an irish king who held him as a herdsman for ten years.
|
|||
|
During this time Patrick learned Gaelic and an appreciation for
|
|||
|
the Irish countryside. This was also when he found his "true
|
|||
|
God." Later in his live he wrote that each day of his enslavement
|
|||
|
he "said a hundred prayers and nearly as many at night."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Patrick's writings tell of visions that began after years of
|
|||
|
enslavement and prayer. The visions came in his sleep, guiding
|
|||
|
him toward his escape. "You are soon to return to your native
|
|||
|
land." was one message telling him to prepare for escape and
|
|||
|
"Your ship is ready." telling him when. Historians presume that
|
|||
|
after a decade of working herd animals on the slopes of the Irish
|
|||
|
highlands, he was in good health and well able to make good his
|
|||
|
escape. Patrick writes that he walked two hundred miles to where
|
|||
|
a boat was "waiting" for him. He was refused passage at first but
|
|||
|
after a silent prayer, and presumably God's intervention, the
|
|||
|
sailors let him aboard.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In the course of returning to Briton, a number of miracles and
|
|||
|
tests are attributed to Patrick. He is said to have converted the
|
|||
|
sailors after being stranded in an unpopulated area of Gaul.
|
|||
|
Legend has it that the party was near starvation when Patrick was
|
|||
|
challenged about the nature of his loving God that would let
|
|||
|
these men and His disciple starve. Patrick is said to have
|
|||
|
testified as to his unshaken faith and only shortly there after
|
|||
|
to have miraculously found a herd of wild pigs immediately on the
|
|||
|
road ahead. This is one of the many legendary miracles that
|
|||
|
historians tend to discount as being exaggeration of mere
|
|||
|
coincidence.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(Continued)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- msged 1.99S ZTC
|
|||
|
* Origin: === Tech Pubs Consulting === (1:104/904.7)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(612) Tue 30 May 89 16:58
|
|||
|
By: Warren Stott
|
|||
|
To: all
|
|||
|
Re: Snakes, what snakes?
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:3fc4 874f12be
|
|||
|
A Brief History and Analysis of Saint Patrick and the Myth (Part 2
|
|||
|
of 5)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Patrick finally made his way to civilization and indirectly back
|
|||
|
to his family in Briton. Here again Patrick was influenced by
|
|||
|
visions. This time the visions suggested that he was to bring
|
|||
|
Christianity to the pagans of Ireland. "We beseech thee, holy
|
|||
|
youth, to come and walk among us again." From this point the
|
|||
|
history of Patrick's travels and teachers becomes convoluted. It
|
|||
|
is presumed that the self-enlightened youth would have required
|
|||
|
formal education and acceptance by the church to continue on to
|
|||
|
his calling. His travels and tales of him suggest that he studied
|
|||
|
for a number of years in Gaul and Briton, and perhaps even Rome.
|
|||
|
During this period his travels brought him into contact with a
|
|||
|
number of other men who would become saints themselves. This in
|
|||
|
itself created a number of stories and legends leaving unclear
|
|||
|
not only where and when Patrick studied but also confusing the
|
|||
|
stories surrounding these other one-day saints. Regardless, this
|
|||
|
teaching brought him firmly under the influence of Rome and the
|
|||
|
church. He, however, was not the one picked by the church to open
|
|||
|
Ireland to Christianity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By this time their were already a small number of Christian
|
|||
|
settlements and monasteries in the south and east of Ireland.
|
|||
|
Most of these Christians were refugees from strife in Europe and
|
|||
|
Briton. They had, of course, had an impact on the natives and
|
|||
|
converted some number of Druid and pagan folk. Likewise, some
|
|||
|
early clergy practiced a mixture of the old pagan religions and
|
|||
|
druidism by night and Christianity by day. Word came to Rome of
|
|||
|
this heresy and the charge to convert Ireland and punish the
|
|||
|
offending clergy was born. One Deacon Palladius was selected by
|
|||
|
Pope Celestine to be the first bishop of Ireland in 431.
|
|||
|
Palladius is thought to have been a greek with little knowledge
|
|||
|
of the Irish people, language, or culture. It is not surprising
|
|||
|
that his missionary efforts were less than wholly successful.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Palladius founded a few churches in the northeast of Ireland
|
|||
|
though the known Christian settlements and monasteries were
|
|||
|
mostly in the south. He met with tremendous resistance from the
|
|||
|
local king, Nathy, and the native pagans. Unwilling to stay in
|
|||
|
this hostile environment and away from his homeland, Palladius
|
|||
|
soon sailed from Ireland for home. A chance landing in western
|
|||
|
Scotland gave him opportunity for a more successful missionary
|
|||
|
effort among the Picts which ended with his death the following
|
|||
|
year in 432. An Irish saying has it that (2)"The Lord gave
|
|||
|
Ireland not to Palladius but to Patrick."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is not clear who actually raised Patrick to the rank of bishop
|
|||
|
and sent him to Ireland. This too is lost in the legends but it
|
|||
|
is generally held that St. Germanus and not the Pope was
|
|||
|
responsible. Patrick came to Ireland in 432 landing at the sight
|
|||
|
of Palladius' failure.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(Continued)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- msged 1.99S ZTC
|
|||
|
* Origin: === Tech Pubs Consulting === (1:104/904.7)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(613) Tue 30 May 89 16:59
|
|||
|
By: Warren Stott
|
|||
|
To: all
|
|||
|
Re: Snakes, what snakes?
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:3fc4 876212be
|
|||
|
A Brief History and Analysis of Saint Patrick and the Myth (Part 3
|
|||
|
of 5)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He realized that the common people would follow in conversion if
|
|||
|
he could first convert their leaders. He made great show of his
|
|||
|
strength against the chieftains and kings and sought
|
|||
|
opportunities to challenge their faith. Legend has it that
|
|||
|
Patrick was as willing to raise his left hand in a curse as his
|
|||
|
right in a blessing. Stories abound of the miracles Patrick
|
|||
|
performed throughout his travels; he turned the fertile lands of
|
|||
|
king Nathy into a salt marsh, he changed the dogs of the local
|
|||
|
chieftain Dichu into stone, he healed the injured and raised the
|
|||
|
sons of one converted chieftain from the dead. There are many
|
|||
|
incidents in legend of Patrick performing acts of druidical magic
|
|||
|
much to the astonishment of druids and chieftains alike.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Beyond the attributed magic and miracles, there is the more
|
|||
|
realistic historical view that Patrick brought more than
|
|||
|
Christianity to the pagan masses. Historians have long credited
|
|||
|
the spread of Christianity with the spread of literacy and vice-
|
|||
|
versa. The missionaries brought with them books, albeit Christian
|
|||
|
books, and written language which proved to be the brightest of
|
|||
|
offerings to cultures that relied on the oral histories for
|
|||
|
recording the past. This was no less true of Ireland.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There was a practice at the time of the high king lighting the
|
|||
|
first Beltane fire each year. Fires were extinguished all over
|
|||
|
the country to allow the king to bring forth the new fire thus
|
|||
|
demonstrating his power and ability to provide for his subjects
|
|||
|
through the grace of the Gods. The fire was light on a high
|
|||
|
hilltop so people for miles around could see this event. Brands
|
|||
|
from this fire were taken through the countryside to light anew
|
|||
|
the peoples own fires. This symbolized that all blessings flowed
|
|||
|
from the Gods, through the high king and on to the population. It
|
|||
|
was held at the time that should any fire be raised before the
|
|||
|
king's fire it would mark the end of the these times and the fall
|
|||
|
of the king. Patrick's coup de grace was no doubt the lighting of
|
|||
|
a Beltane fire on a hilltop near by before the king's fire was
|
|||
|
light. Many people saw this a sign that Patrick had indeed
|
|||
|
unseated the king and supplanted his new God for the old. Patrick
|
|||
|
had made good the prediction and tightened his grip on the ruling
|
|||
|
class of Ireland.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Modern non-ecclesiastical historians take exception with the
|
|||
|
authenticity of much of the St. Patrick tale. First there is the
|
|||
|
question of separating the legends from the man. Though there was
|
|||
|
a man named Patrick who served as bishop in Ireland, much of the
|
|||
|
legend surrounding him appears more likely to be a composite of
|
|||
|
Patrick and a number of other bishops and clergy, some earlier
|
|||
|
than Palladius. Secondly, the accomplishments attributed to
|
|||
|
Patrick at once reinforce the multiple persona of Patrick as well
|
|||
|
as discredit most of the legends as pious wishful thinking or
|
|||
|
simple exaggeration.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(Continued)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- msged 1.99S ZTC
|
|||
|
* Origin: === Tech Pubs Consulting === (1:104/904.7)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(614) Tue 30 May 89 17:00
|
|||
|
By: Warren Stott
|
|||
|
To: all
|
|||
|
Re: Snakes, what snakes?
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:3fc4 880412be
|
|||
|
A Brief History and Analysis of Saint Patrick and the Myth (Part 5
|
|||
|
of 5)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is much about St. Patrick that will never be known for
|
|||
|
fact. There is much that might be left to faith among the
|
|||
|
Christian or heavily Church indoctrinated. The facts are that
|
|||
|
there was a man named Patrick who served as a missionary to
|
|||
|
Ireland. He is credited with forming the Church of Ireland and
|
|||
|
was canonized for his service. In terms of the snakes of Ireland
|
|||
|
and Patrick, the lesson is clear that history and the recording
|
|||
|
of history is subject to the predisposition of the historian.
|
|||
|
Patrick, it would appear, did little more than any other
|
|||
|
missionary of Christianity did for his charge. Patrick, like many
|
|||
|
missionaries, is guilty of the destruction of historical
|
|||
|
artifacts and at the same time should be credited, in part, with
|
|||
|
bringing literacy to Ireland. These are the sins and
|
|||
|
accomplishments of a man who followed his faith and the calling
|
|||
|
of his "true God." The corruption of his story and his religion
|
|||
|
were largely not his doing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Timeline:
|
|||
|
385 Probable birth year
|
|||
|
431 Palladius to Ireland
|
|||
|
432 Patrick to Ireland, Palladious' death
|
|||
|
444 Native clergy and an episcopal see at Armagh
|
|||
|
457 Patrick resigned as head of the Church of Ireland
|
|||
|
461 Patrick's death
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Footnotes:
|
|||
|
1 "Confession" Saint Patrick, the date of this document is still
|
|||
|
in contest. All quotes used are form Confession unless otherwise
|
|||
|
footnoted.
|
|||
|
2 Several twentieth century historians have proposed that
|
|||
|
Palladius and Patrick were one and the same. They base this
|
|||
|
generally on chronology and specific interpretation of the
|
|||
|
legends surrounding both men.
|
|||
|
3 "The Life and Acts of St. Patrick Jocelyn, Monk of Furness
|
|||
|
(date unknown).
|
|||
|
4 "The Flowering of Ireland" Katherine Scherman, Little, Brown &
|
|||
|
Co. 1981.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Additional Commentary:
|
|||
|
This article was not written to defend Patrick just as it was
|
|||
|
not written to be specifically pagan sympathetic. I researched and
|
|||
|
wrote this article to answer a question for myself and as such, was
|
|||
|
primarily interested in fact of history. I am not justifying or
|
|||
|
defending anything that Patrick or the expansion of Christianity or,
|
|||
|
specificaly, the church did. I just wanted to know where the nonsense
|
|||
|
about the snakes came from.
|
|||
|
In researching the subject I found for every non-ecclesiastical
|
|||
|
history there are several by church scholars and more by wanna-be
|
|||
|
historians with no credentiuals except "faith."
|
|||
|
I also found that the magickal acts attributed to various saints
|
|||
|
including Patrick is really heady stuff. These guys are supposed to
|
|||
|
have done stuff that makes the best of the current crop of magick
|
|||
|
users look like toddlers. This raises the question of how did the
|
|||
|
church differentiate between the magick performed by these ancient
|
|||
|
saints and that attributed to witches. Of course the answer is the
|
|||
|
Saint called down a miracle and the witch was in league with the
|
|||
|
devil. I guess it would be wise then if challanged about an act of
|
|||
|
magick to claim it was a miracle. Who knows, it might lead to a new
|
|||
|
high paying carrier.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-Warren-
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- msged 1.99S ZTC
|
|||
|
* Origin: === Tech Pubs Consulting === (1:104/904.7)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(615) Wed 31 May 89 11:06
|
|||
|
By: Warren Stott
|
|||
|
To: All you folks
|
|||
|
Re: More Snakes, what snakes?
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:3fc4 58c512bf
|
|||
|
(reposting message)
|
|||
|
A Brief History and Analysis of Saint Patrick and the Myth (Part 4
|
|||
|
of 5)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Legend has it that Patrick's deliverance of Ireland to
|
|||
|
Christianity took only 15 to 25 years. This appears to be far too
|
|||
|
short a time to have accomplished the establishment of the Church
|
|||
|
of Ireland and the baptizing of "thousands" of pagans. Further,
|
|||
|
there is the question of deliverance. The suggestion is that
|
|||
|
Ireland as a whole became a Christian country in this short
|
|||
|
period of time. There is significant evidence that widespread
|
|||
|
pagan and pagan sympathetic religion was practiced throughout the
|
|||
|
fifth and sixth centuries in much of Ireland. Considering that
|
|||
|
Patrick appears to have died in 461, his accomplishments are, at
|
|||
|
best, chronologically misrepresented and at worst, completely
|
|||
|
over stated.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The story of St. Patrick driving the serpents from Ireland into
|
|||
|
the sea is an excellent example of the corruption of fact by the
|
|||
|
historians that first attempted to record Patrick's life. This
|
|||
|
tale has been interpreted by some as a metaphor for the
|
|||
|
conversion or banishing of the Druids and other pagans during
|
|||
|
this time. This has been used by both Christians and pagans for
|
|||
|
their own purposes and actually serves neither. Many historians
|
|||
|
now view the tale as a fabrication of one man in the name of
|
|||
|
pious fervor.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The story goes that Patrick spread his missionary zeal throughout
|
|||
|
Ireland for a number of years, finally coming to what is now
|
|||
|
County Mayo on Clew Bay. Here Patrick fasted and meditated the
|
|||
|
forty days of Lent atop the 2500 foot high peak known today as
|
|||
|
Croagh Patrick. Observing this peak it is clear this was not a
|
|||
|
hospitable place for a old man alone. Even today, the peak is
|
|||
|
seldom visible through the clouds and is subject to freezing
|
|||
|
temperatures and wet winds off the ocean. When the days of Lent
|
|||
|
had passed, Patrick (3)"gathered together from all parts of
|
|||
|
Ireland all the poisonous creatures... By the power of his word
|
|||
|
he drove the whole pestilent swarm from the precipice of the
|
|||
|
mountain, headlong into the ocean."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Modern historians as well as geologists and anthropologists have
|
|||
|
a different story to tell. As Katherine Scherman puts it,
|
|||
|
(4)"This legend was invented some seven hundred years after
|
|||
|
Patrick lived, to explain the then-unaccountable fact of
|
|||
|
Ireland's freedom from snakes. The island actually lost its
|
|||
|
reptiles and amphibians fifteen to twenty thousand years earlier.
|
|||
|
Most of the plants and animals of the British Isles had been
|
|||
|
killed or driven south as the ice cap grew. When the glacial
|
|||
|
sheet waned they began to come back. But before they could reach
|
|||
|
Ireland the melting ice raised the water level, and the land
|
|||
|
bridge that had connected Wales and Ireland during the Ice Age
|
|||
|
was broken by the re-creation of the Irish Sea... The only
|
|||
|
animals that got back to Ireland were those that could swim or
|
|||
|
fly... Two amphibians and one reptile made it; the natterjack
|
|||
|
toad, the smooth newt and the brown lizard, all innocuous little
|
|||
|
creatures. Ireland's snakelessness was commented on as early as
|
|||
|
the third century A.D. by the grammarian Gaius Julius Solinus:
|
|||
|
'In that land there are no snakes, birds are few, and the people
|
|||
|
are inhospitable and warlike.'... It was his (Patrick's) twelfth-
|
|||
|
century biographer, Jocelyn, credulously reverent, who chose to
|
|||
|
explain his country's odd deficiency by tacking yet another
|
|||
|
legend to the top-heavy halo surrounding the saint."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(only one more to go)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- msged 1.99S ZTC
|
|||
|
* Origin: === Tech Pubs Consulting === (1:104/904.7)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(616) Sun 4 Jun 89 10:18
|
|||
|
By: Geoff Gilpin
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Eliade on "Satanic" verses (1)
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:e389 524012c4
|
|||
|
I don't know about you, but synchronicity turns up for me mostly
|
|||
|
when I'm reading. I'll be wading through a cookbook, a 19th
|
|||
|
century British novel, and a biography of a dead philosopher when
|
|||
|
BINGO they all mention the Marquis de Sade at just the right
|
|||
|
moment.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This psychological trapeze act happened a few months ago as I was
|
|||
|
finishing the third volume of Mircea Eliade's A HISTORY OF
|
|||
|
RELIGIOUS IDEAS. I'm not up to a full-blown review, but let me
|
|||
|
say that this is one of the finest works of comparative religion
|
|||
|
that I've seen.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The analogies with Joseph Campbell's THE MASKS OF GOD are
|
|||
|
inevitable. Both authors cover much of the same territory with a
|
|||
|
zeal for synthesis. And both men are born teachers. Campbell is
|
|||
|
probably the better writer; his loose and intimate style makes
|
|||
|
friends more easily than Professor Eliade's prose, which is
|
|||
|
sometimes stiff and academic. (I will always imagine Joe
|
|||
|
Campbell sitting in the bleachers at Wrigley Field, discussin'
|
|||
|
Dionysus with Mack and Jimmy over a Schlitz.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Unfortunately, Campbell's passion for pattern-finding can
|
|||
|
distract. He'll introduce (so to speak) the Tlingit shamans of
|
|||
|
British Columbia and, in mid-sentence, jump over to Confucius and
|
|||
|
then to the Gnostic heretics. This is fine when you're getting
|
|||
|
started and you need to know that Isis is the same thing as the
|
|||
|
Virgin Mary. But after a while you've learned that lesson and
|
|||
|
perhaps you'd like to know more about those Tlingit shamans with
|
|||
|
a bit less digression.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This is where Professor Eliade shows his stuff. The HISTORY
|
|||
|
begins with the earliest humans and walks a stately path through
|
|||
|
the ages, one religion at a time. We end up around the
|
|||
|
Reformation, when Christianity, Islam, and Buddhism have pretty
|
|||
|
much taken on their modern forms. (It's sad that Professor
|
|||
|
Eliade died before he could complete volume four, which would
|
|||
|
have covered African and Native American beliefs.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is a wonder to see a man so at home with the world, so close
|
|||
|
to the earth's most obscure cultures and faiths. When he lingers
|
|||
|
in a particular era, he speaks in the present tense, as if he
|
|||
|
himself were a shaman feasting on charred mastodon and summoning
|
|||
|
the tribal spirits to the campfire. And he speaks of the things
|
|||
|
to come (the orthodoxies and heresies that are ancient history to
|
|||
|
the rest of us) in the future tense as natural outgrowths of
|
|||
|
whatever culture he is currently inhabiting. This is one book
|
|||
|
that can be labelled a "timeless classic" without resorting to
|
|||
|
cliche.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: APPLEGATE (1:139/630)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(617) Sun 4 Jun 89 10:20
|
|||
|
By: Geoff Gilpin
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Eliade on "Satanic" verses (2)
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:e389 528012c4
|
|||
|
But we were talking of Synchronicity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There I was, safely enthralled in a work of comparative religion,
|
|||
|
when the Ayatollah stunned the world with his cowardice by
|
|||
|
sentencing Salman Rushdie to death for writing a novel called THE
|
|||
|
SATANIC VERSES.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By now, anybody who cares has read SATANIC VERSES, and we've all
|
|||
|
learned what Fundamentalists do to people who write books. But
|
|||
|
maybe you didn't know what Mircea Eliade had to say about the
|
|||
|
central event of Rushdie's novel. I don't mean the plane crash,
|
|||
|
but the "blasphemous" sequence in which Mohammad (or "Mahound")
|
|||
|
trance-channels the Quran to the Archangel Gabriel, who proceeds
|
|||
|
to feed it right back to him. Or two versions of the Quran,
|
|||
|
actually, one of which seems to acknowledge polytheism in the
|
|||
|
form of three Arabic goddesses.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sure enough, just as I got to this "blasphemous" part, I come
|
|||
|
across the following in Eliade:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Ibn Ishak affirms that when the Prophet, on the order of Allah,
|
|||
|
proclaimed the true religion (Islam, 'submission'), his fellow
|
|||
|
citizens did not oppose it for such time as he did not speak evil
|
|||
|
of their gods. The tradition tells us that after verse 20 of
|
|||
|
sura 53, which concerns the goddesses Allat, Al'Uzza, and Manat,
|
|||
|
there followed three verses: 'They are sublime goddesses and
|
|||
|
their intercession is certainly desirable.' But later Muhammad
|
|||
|
took the stance that these words were inspired in him by Satan.
|
|||
|
He thus replaced them as follows: 'They are naught but names
|
|||
|
yourselves have named, and your fathers... And yet guidance has
|
|||
|
come to them from their Lord.'"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"This incident is instructive for two reasons. First of all, it
|
|||
|
shows the sincerity of the Prophet: he recognized that, in
|
|||
|
reciting the words dictated by divine inspiration, he had been
|
|||
|
deceived by Satan. In the second place, he justifies the
|
|||
|
annulment of the two verses by the omnipotence and absolute
|
|||
|
freedom of God. In effect, the Quran is the only Holy Book which
|
|||
|
knows the freedom to annul certain passages of Revelation."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A footnote adds:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"Most probably Mohammad considered the three goddesses to be
|
|||
|
intercessory angels; in fact, the belief in angels was accepted
|
|||
|
by Islam and, later, angelology would play an important role in
|
|||
|
Shi'ism. But taking into account the risk which the intercession
|
|||
|
of the goddesses (= angels) would represent for his strictly
|
|||
|
monotheistic theology, Muhammad abrogated the two verses."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Eliade, like Rushdie, acknowledges that the original "Satanic"
|
|||
|
verses were born of political expediency. The two differ
|
|||
|
somewhat on the "abrogation" of the verses. Where Rushdie sees
|
|||
|
the turn-around as the product of a confused mind spinning
|
|||
|
different versions of scripture to suit circumstances, Eliade
|
|||
|
finds evidence of divine freedom. Maybe it's a little of both.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In any case, regardless of who those goddesses were, it's nice to
|
|||
|
know that the deceased Eliade and the buried-alive Rushdie could
|
|||
|
have their rendezvous at just the time appointed by
|
|||
|
synchronicity.
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: APPLEGATE (1:139/630)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(618) Tue 30 May 89 10:14
|
|||
|
By: David Rice
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Ghosts?
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:9a7b 12be51ce
|
|||
|
06-Aug-88 06:39 MST
|
|||
|
Sb: APn 08/05 0731 Forrestal Ghost
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Copyright, 1988. The Associated Press. All rights reserved.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MAYPORT NAVAL STATION, Fla. (AP) -- Ghosts are fine, traditional
|
|||
|
things to
|
|||
|
have around ancient English castles, but the Navy says rumors of
|
|||
|
one stalking
|
|||
|
the depths of the aircraft carrier USS Forrestal have spooked a few
|
|||
|
sailors.
|
|||
|
Flickering lights. Bumps in the night. Locked doors opening.
|
|||
|
Voices on
|
|||
|
disconnected telephones. And a vanishing figure in a khaki uniform.
|
|||
|
The
|
|||
|
figure's even got a nickname: George.
|
|||
|
At least that's what some of the men say aboard the Forrestal,
|
|||
|
in its fourth
|
|||
|
month of a six-month deployment in the Indian Ocean and the North
|
|||
|
Arabian Sea.
|
|||
|
They were interviewed by Lt. James E. Brooks, who detailed the
|
|||
|
story of the
|
|||
|
ghost in a 12-page news release issued last month.
|
|||
|
The report about George hasn't ruffled any Navy feathers,
|
|||
|
Mayport Navy
|
|||
|
spokesman Lt. Park Balevre said Thursday. "I thought it was cute. I
|
|||
|
think most
|
|||
|
people did."
|
|||
|
"What Lt. Brooks had in mind was a fluff piece to show the
|
|||
|
lighter side of
|
|||
|
the Navy," said Balevre.
|
|||
|
But according to Brooks, some sailors don't think the ghost
|
|||
|
story is at all
|
|||
|
cute.
|
|||
|
George lurks in two of the ship's below-the-waterline storage
|
|||
|
areas, one of
|
|||
|
them a former morgue, spooked sailors claim.
|
|||
|
"I've got one guy working for me now who refuses to go down
|
|||
|
there alone. Our
|
|||
|
last chief petty officer in charge, who has since transferred,
|
|||
|
refused to go
|
|||
|
down there at all," says Petty Officer Daniel Balboa, in charge of
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
officers' mess.
|
|||
|
"I've never seen any ghosts but you can hear weird things down
|
|||
|
there," said
|
|||
|
Balboa.
|
|||
|
"I was taking inventory one night and heard a noise like deck
|
|||
|
grating being
|
|||
|
picked up and dropped," he recalled. "I'd turn around and look but
|
|||
|
didn't see
|
|||
|
anything. When I turned around to begin my work again, the noise
|
|||
|
started
|
|||
|
again."
|
|||
|
One night, Balboa said, he was checking temperatures in
|
|||
|
food-storage
|
|||
|
freezers and kept finding open doors he had shut behind him.
|
|||
|
"It is impossible for anyone to open the reefer (refrigerator)
|
|||
|
doors from
|
|||
|
the outside, behind me. To open them from the outside requires a
|
|||
|
key since the
|
|||
|
doors lock automatically.
|
|||
|
"I had the only key with me. That incident puts me on the verge of
|
|||
|
believing," he said.
|
|||
|
Some say the ghost is a chief killed during a 1967 flight deck
|
|||
|
fire that
|
|||
|
killed 137 sailors in the Gulf of Tonkin off the coast of North
|
|||
|
Vietnam, Brooks
|
|||
|
wrote. Others guess he's a pilot whose body was once stored on the
|
|||
|
ship.
|
|||
|
Petty Officer James Hillard hasn't ventured into the haunted
|
|||
|
areas since he
|
|||
|
saw George last year while checking out odd footsteps.
|
|||
|
"He was wearing a khaki uniform, like an officer or chief would
|
|||
|
wear," he
|
|||
|
says. He followed the apparition into a compartment but "there was
|
|||
|
nobody in
|
|||
|
there, and I swear that is where he went," Hillard said.
|
|||
|
Mess Specialist 2nd Class Gary Weiss saw a khaki-clad ghost go
|
|||
|
down a ladder
|
|||
|
to pump room No. 1. Whoever went down into the pump room never came
|
|||
|
out and the
|
|||
|
ladder is the only access, he said.
|
|||
|
Hillard said he once was helping move supplies when a telephone
|
|||
|
that was
|
|||
|
reportedly disconnected kept ringing.
|
|||
|
"The phone rang and I answered it. This time there was a faint
|
|||
|
voice
|
|||
|
calling, `Help! Help! I'm on the sixth deck!' Rumor had it that a
|
|||
|
crew member
|
|||
|
was killed down there. I'm very scared to go down there alone. If I
|
|||
|
do, I get
|
|||
|
out of there as fast as I can," Hillard said.
|
|||
|
Others are dubious.
|
|||
|
"I think it's the guys' imagination," said Senior Chief Petty
|
|||
|
Officer James
|
|||
|
Williams. "I'm not superstitious but when I go down there by
|
|||
|
myself, I find it
|
|||
|
uneasy. When that happens, your imagination is going to play tricks
|
|||
|
on you."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: The Astro-Net. 714-662-2294 (Opus 1:103/503)
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(619) Wed 7 Jun 89 13:52
|
|||
|
By: Joey Swails
|
|||
|
To: David Rice
|
|||
|
Re: Navy Ghost?
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
@EID:417b 12c7699b
|
|||
|
I don't think that a large group of 18 to 24 year men in a
|
|||
|
potentially
|
|||
|
life-threatening situation, isolated at sea and drowning in
|
|||
|
boredom, could be a more likely bunch of candidates for such
|
|||
|
mass-hysterical
|
|||
|
nonsense as this. I don't think I would feel very comfortable
|
|||
|
hanging
|
|||
|
around a morgue in the guts of an old ship, myself! Sailors have
|
|||
|
been
|
|||
|
under a lot of stress lately - i bet they get nervous every time
|
|||
|
someone
|
|||
|
strikes a match these days - and this is exactly the time when
|
|||
|
reports
|
|||
|
of this type are likely to crop up. The Navy has some pretty
|
|||
|
sophisticated photo-imaging hardware; perhaps a bit of
|
|||
|
investigation could put the question to rest. Probably, though, the
|
|||
|
Navy does not want
|
|||
|
to encourage such things aboard their vessels.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- RBBSMAIL 17.2A
|
|||
|
* Origin: THE SKEPTIC'S BOARD (415) 648-8944 (RBBS-PC 8:914/207)
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(620) Fri 16 Jun 89 23:19
|
|||
|
By: Chuck Haynes
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Meditation
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
@EID:e919 ba6012d0
|
|||
|
WORLD HEALING MEDITATION
|
|||
|
By John Randolph Price
|
|||
|
In the beginning
|
|||
|
In the beginning God
|
|||
|
In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
|
|||
|
And God said Let there be light; and there was light.
|
|||
|
Now is the time of the new beginning.
|
|||
|
I am a co-creator with God, and it is a new Heaven that comes.
|
|||
|
as the God Will of God is expressed on Earth through me.
|
|||
|
It the Kingdom of Light, Love, Peace, and Understanding.
|
|||
|
And I am doing my part to reveal its Reality.
|
|||
|
I begin with me.
|
|||
|
I am a living Soul and the Spirit of God dwells in me, as me.
|
|||
|
I and the Father are one, and all that the Father has is mine.
|
|||
|
In Truth, I am the Christ in God.
|
|||
|
What is true of me is true of everyone, for God is all and all is
|
|||
|
God.
|
|||
|
I see only the Spirit of God in every Soul.
|
|||
|
And to every man woman and child on Earth I say:
|
|||
|
I love you, for you are me. You are my Holy Self!
|
|||
|
I now open my heart.
|
|||
|
and let the pure essence of Unconditional Love pour out.
|
|||
|
I see it as a Golden Light radiating from the center of my being.
|
|||
|
and I feel its Divine Vibration in and through me, above and below
|
|||
|
me.
|
|||
|
I am one with the Light.
|
|||
|
I am filled with the Light.
|
|||
|
I am illumined by the Light.
|
|||
|
I am the Light of the world.
|
|||
|
With purpose of mind, I sends forth the Light.
|
|||
|
I let the radiance go before me to join the other Lights.
|
|||
|
I know this is happening all over the world at this moment.
|
|||
|
I see the merging Lights.
|
|||
|
There is now one Light. We are the Light of the world.
|
|||
|
The one Light of Love, Peace, and Understanding is moving.
|
|||
|
It flows across the face of the Earth,
|
|||
|
touching and illuminating every soul in the shadow of the illusion.
|
|||
|
And where there was darkness, there is now the Light of Reality.
|
|||
|
And the Radiance grows, permeating, saturating every form of life.
|
|||
|
There is only the vibration of one Perfect Life now.
|
|||
|
All the kingdoms of the Earth respond, and the Planet is alive with
|
|||
|
Light and Love.
|
|||
|
There is total Oneness, and in this Oneness we speak the Word.
|
|||
|
Let the sense of separation be dissolved.
|
|||
|
Let mankind be returned to Godkind.
|
|||
|
Let peace come forth in every mind.
|
|||
|
Let Love flow forth from every heart.
|
|||
|
Let forgiveness reign in every soul.
|
|||
|
Let understanding be the common bond.
|
|||
|
And now from the Light of the world.
|
|||
|
the One Presence and Power of the Universe responds.
|
|||
|
The Activity of God is healing and harmonizing Planet Earth.
|
|||
|
Omnipotence is made manifest.
|
|||
|
I am seeing the salvation of the planet before my very eyes.
|
|||
|
as all false beliefs and error patterns are dissolved.
|
|||
|
The sense of separation is no more; the healing has taken place,
|
|||
|
and the world is restored to sanity.
|
|||
|
This is the beginning of Peace on Earth and Good Will toward all,
|
|||
|
as Love flows forth from every heart, forgiveness reigns in every
|
|||
|
soul,
|
|||
|
and all hearts and minds are one in perfect understanding.
|
|||
|
It is done. And it is so.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- FD 2.00
|
|||
|
* Origin: Casa de La Luz-Alamogordo, NM, (505) 434-3937 10PM-6AM
|
|||
|
MDT (1:308/1001)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(621) Sun 18 Jun 89 19:25
|
|||
|
By: Paul Seymour
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Threefold Law
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:d65 9b2012d2
|
|||
|
Karma, The Three Fold Law, & Grace
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"As you sew, so shall ye reap". "What goes around, comes
|
|||
|
around".
|
|||
|
"Whatever you send out returns three times". These are all sayings
|
|||
|
very familiar to all of us, all of them examples of a supposedly
|
|||
|
Universal Law of cause and effect, action and reaction. Of course
|
|||
|
many
|
|||
|
of the religious systems try to furnish us with some sort of "escape
|
|||
|
clause" that will allow man to either alleviate suffering fo past
|
|||
|
misdeeds, or to escape responsibility totally. Let us take a little
|
|||
|
closer look at these three ideas and ther inter-reationship.
|
|||
|
It seems that, on one level, we do live in a mechanistic
|
|||
|
universe,
|
|||
|
one pretty much ruled by cause-and-efect. This Newtonian universe
|
|||
|
seems to react in a very mechanical fashion, i.e. every action
|
|||
|
"produces an equal and opposite reaction". A good analogy for this
|
|||
|
is
|
|||
|
the example of one billiard ball striking another. The energy from
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
striking billiard ball is transfered to the one struck and is used to
|
|||
|
push against the first, imparting motion in the same direction. This
|
|||
|
brings the second law into play, i.e. an object in motion tends to
|
|||
|
stay
|
|||
|
in motion untill acted upon by an outside force.
|
|||
|
The principle of Karma basically says the same thing; i.e. any
|
|||
|
negative or positive action or thought remains that way, until it
|
|||
|
expends its energy by acting upon the originator. Of course this
|
|||
|
also
|
|||
|
makes implicit the idea that thoughts or mental energy have a reality
|
|||
|
of their own, one that interacts with the physical universe. If this
|
|||
|
idea is accepted, it then implies the existence of at least one more
|
|||
|
"world" or order of the universe, one with a non physical "reality",
|
|||
|
and one where the basic fundamental rules of physics (as we know
|
|||
|
them)
|
|||
|
may not truly apply.
|
|||
|
The magician can be described as one who "walks between" these
|
|||
|
two
|
|||
|
worlds. "Walking between two worlds" implies that an individal is
|
|||
|
connected with both and can move between them at will. The purpose
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
magic is to manipulate one world for the benefit of the other, i.e.
|
|||
|
to
|
|||
|
manipulate the unseen world for the express purpose of influencing
|
|||
|
events in the physical. Unfortunately there does not seem to be a
|
|||
|
"free ride" anywhere in the universe, and when an individual acquires
|
|||
|
the power to do this, they also aquire a great deal of
|
|||
|
responsibility!
|
|||
|
By accepting the power to exert "leverage" in the unseen world, an
|
|||
|
individual seems to also accept a multiplied succeptibility to
|
|||
|
influences initiated in that world. This is why negative workings
|
|||
|
are
|
|||
|
so dangerous! This may also be the reasoning behind the "law of
|
|||
|
three
|
|||
|
fold return".
|
|||
|
Now comes the hard part! If all of this cause and effect
|
|||
|
stuff is
|
|||
|
absolute, how can any individual ever hope to "pay off" the debts for
|
|||
|
all of the "stupid" things they have done not only in this lifetime,
|
|||
|
but in many others? Must we "pay off" all past transgressions on a
|
|||
|
one
|
|||
|
for one basis? Is there no ecape clause in this "contract" we seem
|
|||
|
to
|
|||
|
have for living in the universe?
|
|||
|
This "escape clause" is called Grace by the Christians and by
|
|||
|
other names in other systems, but it does exist in all. Basically,
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
idea is this: "Once a lesson is completely learned and one grows
|
|||
|
beyond a need for this lesson, it need not be repeated, even if the
|
|||
|
'books' are not balanced". This is the "Enlightenment" sought by the
|
|||
|
Buddhist that allows the "breaking" of the wheel. This is also the
|
|||
|
core principle behind the idea of "Divine" forgiveness, but that is a
|
|||
|
topic for another essay. Paul G. Seynour, SYSOP 1:301/9
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: The Mountain Oracle "Witches & Pagans & Druids.....Oh
|
|||
|
My!" (1:301/9)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(622) Wed 14 Jun 89 19:06
|
|||
|
By: Eric Marsh
|
|||
|
To: Joey Swails
|
|||
|
Re: Re:magic Vs. The New Real
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:417b 12ce98c3
|
|||
|
Your point about provability is well taken. It is possible that
|
|||
|
these
|
|||
|
two realms (science and metaphysics) may never find common ground.
|
|||
|
Then
|
|||
|
again, who knows. Yes, a couple of years ago I did read the Tau of
|
|||
|
Physics, and have read a number of other such since then. The most
|
|||
|
recent was a book called Beyond the Quantum, and since I loaned to
|
|||
|
to a
|
|||
|
friend I don't have the writer's name. It refers to something
|
|||
|
called
|
|||
|
the "Aspect" experiment that supposedly demonstrates that either
|
|||
|
the universe is completely non-deterministic or that it is possible
|
|||
|
to pass
|
|||
|
a message backwards in time. Ever hear about it? Unfortinetly the
|
|||
|
details of the experiment were not properly documented. As for my
|
|||
|
belief in magic, it is simply that I have seen more than my share
|
|||
|
of what I consider to be highly unlikely events occur as a seeming
|
|||
|
result
|
|||
|
of some sort of an altered mental state. A good example is a
|
|||
|
friend who
|
|||
|
recently won a white and gold Ninja 500 three days after doing a
|
|||
|
working
|
|||
|
for a new white motorcycle. You mentioned your experience with the
|
|||
|
Crowley-ites. I have also observed that sort of thing seems to be
|
|||
|
pretty commonplace when one attempts to use scientific means to
|
|||
|
validate
|
|||
|
or invalidate this sort of thing. My current thinking is that we
|
|||
|
each
|
|||
|
create or alter our realities to some degree as a result of our
|
|||
|
world
|
|||
|
view, and that there is some overlap when different "realities"
|
|||
|
meet.
|
|||
|
Thus, one who believes in a largely inflexable mechanical universe
|
|||
|
will
|
|||
|
tend to cast that reality to some extent on those who have
|
|||
|
different perspectives. Just an idea anyhow...
|
|||
|
Eric
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- RBBSMAIL 17.2A
|
|||
|
* Origin: THE SKEPTIC'S BOARD (415) 648-8944 (RBBS-PC 8:914/207)
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(623) Sat 24 Jun 89 11:07
|
|||
|
By: Paul Seymour
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Circle Ritual - Part 1
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
@EID:d65 58e012d8
|
|||
|
CIRCLE CEREMONY
|
|||
|
WATER
|
|||
|
Blessings upon thee, O creature of water, I cast out from
|
|||
|
thee all impurities and uncleanness of the spirits of phantasm,
|
|||
|
confusion, or any other influence not for the free will of all.
|
|||
|
SALT
|
|||
|
Blessings be upon this creature of salt; let all malignity
|
|||
|
and hindrance be cast forth thencefrom, and let all good enter
|
|||
|
therein. Wherefore I bless thee and invoke thee, that thou
|
|||
|
mayest aid me.
|
|||
|
MIXING
|
|||
|
I take this salt of the Earth, Blessed with the will of
|
|||
|
Fire; I take this water of spirit,Exorcised with mind of
|
|||
|
merit;
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I mix them with words of power,
|
|||
|
Dedicated to every Tower.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By the power of moon and sun,
|
|||
|
By the power of Spirit,earth and sea,
|
|||
|
God and Goddess are part of One,
|
|||
|
As I Will, so mote it be!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CASTING OF THE CIRCLE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I conjure thee, O circle of power,
|
|||
|
As thou encircle every Tower.
|
|||
|
That thou beest a place of Truth, Joy and love,
|
|||
|
Encircling Flight of Eagle, Hawk and Dove.
|
|||
|
Mighty Aegis of the Lady and Lord,
|
|||
|
Rampart of thought, action and word.
|
|||
|
To work in Peace, Powerful and Free,
|
|||
|
Who walk between two worlds conjure thee;
|
|||
|
A boundary to Protect, Concentrate and Contain,
|
|||
|
That Power raised here be not in vain.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Wherefore do I bless thee and consecrate thee, in the names of
|
|||
|
Cernunnos and Aradia.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: The Mountain Oracle "Witches & Pagans & Druids.....Oh
|
|||
|
My!" (1:301/9)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(624) Sat 24 Jun 89 11:08
|
|||
|
By: Paul Seymour
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Circle Ritual - Part 2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:d65 590012d8
|
|||
|
SEALING OF THE CIRCLE
|
|||
|
(seal with water/salt mixture)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With potion of earth and water, I seal the sacred circle,
|
|||
|
Linking air and fire!
|
|||
|
With potion of earth and air, I seal the sacred circle,
|
|||
|
Linking fire with water!
|
|||
|
With potion of earth,air,and fire, I seal the sacred circle,
|
|||
|
Linking water with the Earth!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
As the four directions are brought to merge,
|
|||
|
Let influence of the mighty ones converge!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(Seal with Censer)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With Incense and air of Mind,
|
|||
|
East to South,I do Bind!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With Incense and air of mind,
|
|||
|
South to West, I do Bind!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With Incense and air of Mind,
|
|||
|
West to North, I do Bind!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With Incense and air of Mind,
|
|||
|
North to East Completion Find!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(Seal with Candle)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With the Fire of emotion and will
|
|||
|
East to South, our dedication fulfill!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With the Fire of veneration and Will,
|
|||
|
South to West, our allegiance fulfill!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With the Fire of Devotion and Will,
|
|||
|
West to North, our consecration fulfill!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
With the Fire of Commitment and will,
|
|||
|
From North to East, This inscription fulfill!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Within the circle All wills be free,
|
|||
|
The circle is sealed, So Mote it Be!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: The Mountain Oracle "Witches & Pagans & Druids.....Oh
|
|||
|
My!" (1:301/9)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(625) Sat 24 Jun 89 11:10
|
|||
|
By: Paul Seymour
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Circle Ritual - Part 3
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:d65 594012d8
|
|||
|
SETTING THE WATCHTOWERS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ye Lords of the Eastern Tower,
|
|||
|
Airy Lords of Spirit;
|
|||
|
Let your influence of Power,
|
|||
|
Aid our minds with merit!
|
|||
|
I do summon, stir and call you up, to witness these rites and to
|
|||
|
guard the circle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ye Lords of Southern Power
|
|||
|
Fiery Lords of Will.
|
|||
|
Pray do grace your Tower,
|
|||
|
Your Powers to fulfill!
|
|||
|
I do summon, stir and call you up, to witness these rites and to
|
|||
|
guard the circle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ye Lords<64> of the Watchtowers of the West,
|
|||
|
Watery Lords of Death and Initiation;
|
|||
|
I do summon, stir and call you up, to witness these rites and to
|
|||
|
guard the Circle<6C>.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ye Northern Lords of the Earth,
|
|||
|
Though we be yet but Mortals;
|
|||
|
Bless our work with worth,
|
|||
|
Boreas, guardian of Northern portals.
|
|||
|
I do summon, stir and call you up, to witness these rites and to
|
|||
|
guard the Circle.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Goddess and God, I would know,
|
|||
|
As 'tis above, so 'tis below
|
|||
|
Blessings on this work, please bestow!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This be my will, true and free,
|
|||
|
I do so will, so mote it be
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
INVOCATION OF THE ELEMENTS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Air, Fire, Water, Earth,
|
|||
|
Elements of astral birth,
|
|||
|
I call you now; attend to me!
|
|||
|
In the Circle, rightly cast,
|
|||
|
Safe from curse or blast,
|
|||
|
I call you now, attend to me!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From cave and desert,sea and hill,
|
|||
|
By wand, blade,and pentacle,
|
|||
|
I call you now, attend to me!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This Is my will, so mote it be!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.03
|
|||
|
* Origin: The Mountain Oracle "Witches & Pagans & Druids.....Oh
|
|||
|
My!" (1:301/9)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(626) Mon 29 May 89 22:34
|
|||
|
By: the Bard
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: for your consideration:
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:8b4a 12bdb447
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Just a few observations from my quotes file:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Political power emanates from the barrel of a gun.
|
|||
|
-Mao Tse-Tung
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A generation which ignores History has no past....and no future.
|
|||
|
-Lazarus Long
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Beware of altruisim. It is based on self-deception, the root of all
|
|||
|
evil.
|
|||
|
-Lazarus
|
|||
|
Long
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Never underestimate the entertainment value of a Spode in a public
|
|||
|
arena.
|
|||
|
- Sir Elric ap
|
|||
|
Moray
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
You can have peace, or you can have freedom. Don't EVER count on
|
|||
|
having both of them at once.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-Lazarus Long
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Register Mongols, not Crossbows!
|
|||
|
-Ioseph of Locksley
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A .45 beats 5 aces....every time.
|
|||
|
-anonymous
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"If my Government does not trust me with a gun, then I DARE NOT
|
|||
|
TRUST my
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Government!"
|
|||
|
-Bumper
|
|||
|
sticker
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It is better to die on your feet, than to live on your knees.
|
|||
|
-Delores Ibarruri
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Among other evils which being unarmed brings you, it causes you to
|
|||
|
be despised.
|
|||
|
-N.
|
|||
|
Machiavelli
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Those who cannot remember the past are condemned to repeat it.
|
|||
|
-George Santayana
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the smoke cleared away, it was the man with the sword, or the
|
|||
|
crossbow, or the rifle, who settled the final issue on the field.
|
|||
|
-George C.
|
|||
|
Marshall
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Before you steal that, consider whether you can run faster than
|
|||
|
1100 feet per second......
|
|||
|
-Ioseph of
|
|||
|
Locksley
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This is a very vicious animal: when attacked, he defends himself.
|
|||
|
-Notice said to have been posted in the Paris Zoo
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Stupidity cannot be cured with money, or through education, or by
|
|||
|
legislation. Stupidity is not a sin; the victim can't help being
|
|||
|
stupid. BUT: Stupidity is the only universal capital crime; the
|
|||
|
sentence is DEATH...there is no appeal, and execution is carried
|
|||
|
out automatically and without pity.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-Lazarus Long
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The two highest achievements of the human mind are the twin
|
|||
|
concepts of
|
|||
|
"loyalty" and "duty." Whenever these twin concepts fall into
|
|||
|
disrepute,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GET OUT OF THERE FAST! You may possibly save yourself, but there is
|
|||
|
no way to save that Society...it is doomed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-Lazarus Long
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: <<<Deus ex Machina-BBS Free Atenveldt!>>> (Opus 1:114/29)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(627) Fri 2 Jun 89 7:12
|
|||
|
By: the Bard
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Poem
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:8b4a 12c23990
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*********************************************************************
|
|||
|
*******
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MY HARP AND LUTE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
copyright 1989 W.J.Bethancourt III
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My Harp and Lute are wood and wire,
|
|||
|
crafted lovingly and slow
|
|||
|
Their music brings me from the pain
|
|||
|
of this frail World here below
|
|||
|
and takes me to the Doors of Heav'n;
|
|||
|
whither upward I would go.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
My Drum's a heartbeat, keeping time,
|
|||
|
Marks the measure of the tune
|
|||
|
Counts the moments of the Dance
|
|||
|
Sets the sygil of the Rune.
|
|||
|
On that rock I build my Song
|
|||
|
Singing to the rising Moon.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Harp and Lute, and Drum....and Words;
|
|||
|
Words to sweep, and twist, and roll,
|
|||
|
Words the weft to weave the web
|
|||
|
Woven with a single goal:
|
|||
|
A Web to catch My Lady's heart;
|
|||
|
A Web to touch My Lady's Soul.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*********************************************************************
|
|||
|
******
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: <<<Deus ex Machina-BBS Free Atenveldt!>>> (Opus 1:114/29)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(628) Wed 28 Jun 89 2:23
|
|||
|
By: David Schaal
|
|||
|
To: all
|
|||
|
Re: tree meditation
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:0 24a9d8ad@
|
|||
|
FMPT 12
|
|||
|
Since it came up, I thought I would post an outline for a tree
|
|||
|
meditation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tree Meditation Outline
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Relaxation
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Use any type of relaxation method you feel like. Often will
|
|||
|
get combined with control of breath.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. Controlled Breath
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Gets the person concentrating.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. Awareness of Physical Body
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
May include breath, heart beat, etc.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4. Visualization of becoming a tree.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This can become quite involved. You may start by visualizing a
|
|||
|
walk in the forest, working with all senses, smell, hearing,
|
|||
|
taste, touch as well as sight. You can either visualize becoming
|
|||
|
a tree or entering a tree that already exists in the forest.
|
|||
|
Note that you should ask the trees permission first!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5. Send roots into the earth from feet.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Send the roots down into the earth, down farther and farther
|
|||
|
into the earth. (Trance induction--as you go futher down in the
|
|||
|
ground, you may add that you are going into deeper meditation.)
|
|||
|
(We usually stand, if you sit, you may want to visualize the
|
|||
|
roots coming from the bottom of your spine instead of the feet.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
a. Feeling the dirt.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
b. Sending roots to meet water.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
c. Sensing the pulse of the Mother Earth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
6. Sending branches into the sky from crown of head.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Similar to 5.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
a. Feeling the breeze through the branches.
|
|||
|
b. Sending branches up to meet sunlight.
|
|||
|
c. Sensing the pulse of the sun's energy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
7. Drawing the water and earth energy from root into trunk.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
8. Drawing the sky energy from leaves into trunk.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
7+8 can be done as a part of 5+6.
|
|||
|
Note: We stress Water, Earth and Sky as they represent the Keltic
|
|||
|
triad. You can add Fire to correspond to the four Wiccan
|
|||
|
quarters if you wish.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
9. Allowing energies to mix and grow (combination of three worlds).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
10. Feeling self as conduit for energies.
|
|||
|
a. Sending earth and water energies out through branches.
|
|||
|
b. Sending sky energy through roots into ground.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
11. Sensing the presence of other trees.
|
|||
|
a. Feeling roots mingling beneath the earth.
|
|||
|
b. Feeling branches mingling in the sky (holding hands)
|
|||
|
c. Sending energy around circle through clasped hands.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
12. Establishment of group mind/affirmation of the Grove.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
13. Reversal of above 12 steps to return to human form.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Reversal is done after the meeting/ritual is finished. Just
|
|||
|
follow the steps backwards. It usually is quite a bit shorter
|
|||
|
than the original.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The above is an outline (duh!). I have added a few comments which I
|
|||
|
hope will be of some explanation. If you feel the need to write out
|
|||
|
a full meditation for your first use, that's ok, but after your
|
|||
|
firstfew attempts, try doing it ad lib. You will find that certain
|
|||
|
portions will receive more effort while others may be shortened as
|
|||
|
your needs change. Allow others to lead the tree meditation at
|
|||
|
different meetings.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-dave
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- Sirius 1.0m
|
|||
|
* Origin: The Joint Point in Minneapolis (1:282/341.12)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(629) Fri 30 Jun 89 3:29
|
|||
|
By: David Schaal
|
|||
|
To: all
|
|||
|
Re: Keltria--Druidism and Keltic Magick
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:0 24ac7bb4@
|
|||
|
FMPT 12
|
|||
|
Ye Gods, another neopagan organization!
|
|||
|
I thought I would post this since someone expressed interest.
|
|||
|
-dave
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What is The Henge of Keltria?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Henge of Keltria is a positive path Druidic tradition
|
|||
|
dedicated to protecting the Earth, honoring our ancestors,
|
|||
|
revering the spirits of nature and worshipping the Keltic
|
|||
|
Dieties. Our focus is on spiritual development achieved through
|
|||
|
the study and practice of the Druidic Arts and Keltic Magick.
|
|||
|
Through training, networking, resources, ritual and
|
|||
|
communications we strive to provide a religious and spiritual
|
|||
|
framework through which each individual can reach his of her own
|
|||
|
full potential.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
What does the Henge offer?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Currently the Henge of Keltria Publishes "Keltria: A Journal of
|
|||
|
Druidism and Keltic Magick" on a quarterly basis, and an
|
|||
|
introductory 31 page booklet "The Henge: An Introduction to
|
|||
|
Keltrian Druidism." Classes in neo-pagan Druidism are offered
|
|||
|
in the Minneapolis/St. Paul metro area on an ongoing basis.
|
|||
|
Campouts and workshops are held on an irregular basis in
|
|||
|
Northwestern Wisconsin. Future plans include a book of ritual,
|
|||
|
bardic songbook, correspondence courses, theological journal and
|
|||
|
membership directory.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For more info, send a business sized SASE to:
|
|||
|
The Henge of Keltria
|
|||
|
P.O. Box 33284
|
|||
|
Coon Rapids, MN 55433
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- Sirius 1.0m
|
|||
|
* Origin: The Joint Point in Minneapolis (1:282/341.12)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(630) Fri 30 Jun 89 17:45
|
|||
|
By: Magenta Griffith
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: The Charge of Ma Bell
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:d7e0 12de8da3
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Listen to the words of the Phone Goddess, who in days of old was
|
|||
|
called Mama Cass, Ma Barker, Moms Mabley, the last of the Red Hot
|
|||
|
Mamas, and by many other names not mentionable in mixed company.
|
|||
|
Whenever you have need to make a call, preferably long distance,
|
|||
|
and better it be when the rates are high, then shall ye assemble your
|
|||
|
funds in some convenient place to pay me, who am Queen of all Highway
|
|||
|
Robbery. These ye shall assemble, ye who are fain to bankruptcy yet
|
|||
|
have not sent me all your earnings. To these shall I send bills as
|
|||
|
are
|
|||
|
yet unheard of. Ye shall be free from bank accounts, as as a sign
|
|||
|
that
|
|||
|
ye be truly free ye shall be naked from my rates. And ye shall sing,
|
|||
|
talk, shout, trade gossip and love, all at your own expense. Let your
|
|||
|
fingers do the walking through my yellow pages. Let none stop you or
|
|||
|
turn you aside, just call information. For mine is the dial tone that
|
|||
|
opens upon the busy signal of life, which is the princess phone of
|
|||
|
immorality. Mine is the poverty of the masses, and call now, pay
|
|||
|
later. For my law is profit before people. Today I give knowlege of
|
|||
|
facts you do not wish to have, and tommorrow calls that will sell you
|
|||
|
things you do not wish to own. For behold, I demand everything in
|
|||
|
sacrifice. I am the next best thing to being there, and my bills are
|
|||
|
sent out upon the earth. (- Magenta G. and Steve P-C, 1982)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: The Terraboard, Minneapolis, MN (Opus 1:282/341)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(631) Sun 2 Jul 89 1:12
|
|||
|
By: Jack Ofshadows
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Religion and Civil Rights 1of4
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:32c7 12e2098e
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GUIDELINES ON DISCRIMINATION BECAUSE OF RELIGION.---
|
|||
|
---------- -- -------------- ------- -- --------
|
|||
|
(effective June 15, 1966; amended July 13,1967; November 1,1980)
|
|||
|
(PART 1605)
|
|||
|
Section Table of Contents
|
|||
|
------- ----- 1605.1 "Religious"
|
|||
|
nature of a practice or belief.............
|
|||
|
1605.2 Reasonable accommodation without undue hardship as
|
|||
|
required by Section 701(J) (paragraph 950) of Title VII
|
|||
|
of the Civil Rights Act of 1964 ......................
|
|||
|
1605.3 Selection Practices...................................
|
|||
|
Appendix A to Sections 1605.2 and 1605.3 --- Background Information
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
Sec. 1605.1 "Religious" nature of a Practice or Belief. --- In most
|
|||
|
cases
|
|||
|
whether or not a practice or belief is religious is not at issue.
|
|||
|
However, in those cases in which the issue does exist, the Commission
|
|||
|
will define religious practices to include moral or ethical beliefs
|
|||
|
as to
|
|||
|
what is right and wrong which are sincerely held with the strength of
|
|||
|
traditional religious views. This standard was developed in UNITED
|
|||
|
STATES
|
|||
|
VS. SEEGER, 380 U.S. 163 (1965) and WELSH VS. UNITED STATES, 398
|
|||
|
U.S. 333
|
|||
|
(1970). The Commission has consistently applied this standard in its
|
|||
|
decisions. The fact that no religious group espouses such beliefs
|
|||
|
or the
|
|||
|
fact that the religious group to which the individual professes to
|
|||
|
belong
|
|||
|
may not accept such belief will not determine whether the belief is a
|
|||
|
religious belief of the employee or prospective employee. The phrase
|
|||
|
"religious practice" as used in these Guidelines includes both
|
|||
|
religious
|
|||
|
observances and practices, as stated in Section 701(j) (paragraph
|
|||
|
9500,
|
|||
|
42 U.S.C. 2000e(j).
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
Sec. 1605.2 Reasonable Accommodation without Undue Hardship as
|
|||
|
Required
|
|||
|
by Section 701(j) (paragraph 9500 of Title VII of the Civil Rights
|
|||
|
Act of
|
|||
|
1964. --- (a) PURPOSE OF THIS SECTION.
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
This Section clarifies the obligation imposed by Title VII of the
|
|||
|
Civil Rights Act of 1964, as amended, (sections 701 (j) (paragraph
|
|||
|
950),
|
|||
|
703 (paragraph 954) 717, (paragraph 982)) to accommodate the
|
|||
|
religious
|
|||
|
practices of employees and prospective employees. This section does
|
|||
|
not
|
|||
|
address other obligations under Title VII not to discriminate on
|
|||
|
grounds
|
|||
|
of religion, nor other provisions of Title VII. This section is not
|
|||
|
intended to limit any additional obligations to accommodate religious
|
|||
|
practices which may exist pursuant to constitutional, or other
|
|||
|
statutory
|
|||
|
provisions; neither is it intended to provide guidance for statutes
|
|||
|
which
|
|||
|
require accommodation on bases other than religion such as Sec. 503
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
the Rehabilitation Act of 1973 (paragraph 999.6C). The legal
|
|||
|
principles
|
|||
|
which have been developed with respect to discrimination prohibited
|
|||
|
by
|
|||
|
Title VII on the bases of race, color, sex, and national origin also
|
|||
|
apply to religious discrimination in all circumstances other than
|
|||
|
where
|
|||
|
an accommodation is required.
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
(b) DUTY TO ACCOMMODATE.
|
|||
|
(1) Section 701(j) (paragraph 950) makes it an unlawful
|
|||
|
unemployment practice under Sec. 703(a) (1) (paragraph 954) for an
|
|||
|
employer to fail to reasonably accommodate the religious practices
|
|||
|
of an
|
|||
|
employee or prospective, unless the
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: ThelemaNet San Francisco * (415) 751-9308 (Opus 1:161/93)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(632) Sun 2 Jul 89 1:17
|
|||
|
By: Jack Ofshadows
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Civil Rights 2 of 4
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:32c7 12e20a39
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
employer demonstrates that
|
|||
|
accommodation would result in undue hardship on the conduct of its
|
|||
|
business.
|
|||
|
(2) Section 701(j) (paragraph 954) in conjunction with
|
|||
|
Sec.
|
|||
|
703(c), imposes an obligation to reasonably accommodate the religious
|
|||
|
practices of an employee or prospective employee, unless the labor
|
|||
|
organization demonstrates that accommodation would result in undue
|
|||
|
hardship.
|
|||
|
(3) Section 1605.2 is primarily directed to
|
|||
|
obligations of
|
|||
|
employers or labor organizations, which are the entities covered by
|
|||
|
Title
|
|||
|
VII that will most often be required to make an accommodation.
|
|||
|
however,
|
|||
|
the principles of Section 1605.2 also apply when an accommodation
|
|||
|
can be
|
|||
|
required of other entities covered by Title VII, such as employment
|
|||
|
agencies (Sec. 703(b) (paragraph 954) or joint labor-management
|
|||
|
committees controlling apprenticeship or other training or retraining
|
|||
|
(Sec. 703(d) (paragraph 954)).
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
(c) REASONABLE ACCOMMODATION.
|
|||
|
(1) After an employee or prospective employee notifies
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
employer or labor organization of his or her need for a religious
|
|||
|
accommodation, the employer or labor organization has an obligation
|
|||
|
to
|
|||
|
reasonably accommodate the individual's religious practices. A
|
|||
|
refusal to
|
|||
|
accommodate is justified only when an employer or labor
|
|||
|
organization can
|
|||
|
demonstrate that an undue hardship would in fact result from each
|
|||
|
available alternative method of accommodation. A mere assumption that
|
|||
|
many more people, with the same religious practices as the person
|
|||
|
being
|
|||
|
accommodated, may also need accommodation is not evidence of undue
|
|||
|
hardship.
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
(2) When there is more than one method of accommodation
|
|||
|
available which would not cause undue hardship, the Commission will
|
|||
|
determine whether the accommodation offerred is reasonable by
|
|||
|
examining:
|
|||
|
(i) The alternatives for accommodation considered by the
|
|||
|
employer or labor organization; and
|
|||
|
(ii) The alternative for accommodation, if any, actually
|
|||
|
offerred to the individual requiring accommodation. Some
|
|||
|
alternatives for
|
|||
|
accommodating religious practices might disadvantage the individual
|
|||
|
with
|
|||
|
respect to his or her employment opportunities, such as compensation,
|
|||
|
terms, conditions, or privilieges of employment. Therefore, when
|
|||
|
there is
|
|||
|
more than one means of accommodation which would not cause undue
|
|||
|
hardship, the employer or labor organization must offer the
|
|||
|
alternative
|
|||
|
which least disadvantages the individual with respect to his or her
|
|||
|
employment opportunities.
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
(d) ALTERNATIVES FOR ACCOMMODATING RELIGIOUS PRACTICES.
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
(1) Employees and prospective employees most frquently
|
|||
|
request an accommodation because their religious practices conflict
|
|||
|
with
|
|||
|
their work schedules. The following subsections are some means of
|
|||
|
accommodating the conflict between work schedules and religious
|
|||
|
practices
|
|||
|
which the Commission believes that employers and labor organizations
|
|||
|
should consider as part of the obligation to accommodate and which
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
Commission will consider in investigating a charge. These are not
|
|||
|
intended to be all-inclusive. there are often other alternatives
|
|||
|
which
|
|||
|
would reasonably accommodate an individuals religious practices
|
|||
|
when they
|
|||
|
conflict with a work schedule. There are also employment practices
|
|||
|
besides work scheduling which may conflict with religious practices
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
cause an individual to request an accommodation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: ThelemaNet San Francisco * (415) 751-9308 (Opus 1:161/93)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(633) Sun 2 Jul 89 1:22
|
|||
|
By: Jack Ofshadows
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Religion Civil Rights 3 of 3
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:32c7 12e20ad6
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
(i) VOLUNTARY SUBSTITUTES AND "SWAPS,"
|
|||
|
Reasonable accommodation without undue hardship is
|
|||
|
generally
|
|||
|
possible where a voluntary substitute with substantially similar
|
|||
|
qualifications is available. One means of substitution is the
|
|||
|
voluntary
|
|||
|
swap. In a number of cases, the securing of a substitute has been
|
|||
|
left
|
|||
|
entirely up to the individual seeking the accommodation. The
|
|||
|
Commission
|
|||
|
believes that the obligation to accommodate requires that employers
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
labor organizations facilitate the securing of a voluntary substitute
|
|||
|
with substantially similar qualififcations. Some means of doing this
|
|||
|
which employers and labor organizations should consider are: to
|
|||
|
publicize
|
|||
|
policies regarding accommodation and voluntary substitution; to
|
|||
|
promote
|
|||
|
an atmosphere in which such substitutions are favorably regarded; to
|
|||
|
provide a central file, bulletin board or other means for matching
|
|||
|
voluntary substitutes with positions for which substitutes are
|
|||
|
needed.
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
(ii) FLEXIBLE SCHEDULING.
|
|||
|
One means of providing reasonable accommodation for the
|
|||
|
religious practices of employees or prospective employees which
|
|||
|
employers
|
|||
|
and labor organizations should consider is the creation of a flexible
|
|||
|
work schedule for individuals requesting accommodation.
|
|||
|
The following list is an example of areas in which
|
|||
|
flexibility might be introduced: flexible arrival and departure
|
|||
|
times;
|
|||
|
floating or optional holidays; flexible work breaks; use of
|
|||
|
lunchtime in
|
|||
|
exchange for early departure; staggered work hours; and permitting an
|
|||
|
employee to make up time lost due to the observance of religious
|
|||
|
practices.
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
(ii) LATERAL TRANSFER AND CHANGE OF JOB ASSIGNMENTS.
|
|||
|
When an employee cannot be accommodated either as to
|
|||
|
his or
|
|||
|
her entire job or an assignment within the job, employers and labor
|
|||
|
organizations should consider whether or not it is possible to
|
|||
|
change the
|
|||
|
job assignment or give the employee a lateral transfer.
|
|||
|
under the HARDISON decision.
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
2. The religious practices of some individuals and some groups of
|
|||
|
individuals are not being accommodated.
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
3. Some of those practices which are not being accommodated are:
|
|||
|
---Observance of a Sabbath or religious holidays;
|
|||
|
---Need for prayer break during working hours;
|
|||
|
---Practice of following certain dietary requirements;
|
|||
|
---Practice of not working during a mourning period for a deceased
|
|||
|
relative;
|
|||
|
---Prohibition against medical examinations
|
|||
|
---Prohibition against membership in labor and other organizations;
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
---Practices concerning dress and other personal grooming habits.
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
4. Many of the employers who testified had developed alternative
|
|||
|
employment practices which accommodate the religious practices of
|
|||
|
employees and prospective employees and which meet the employer's
|
|||
|
business needs.*
|
|||
|
5. Little evidence was submitted by employers which showed actual
|
|||
|
attempts to accommodate religious practices with resultant
|
|||
|
unfavorable
|
|||
|
consequences to the employer's business. Employers appeared to have
|
|||
|
substantial anticipatory concerns, but no, or very little, actual
|
|||
|
experience with the problems they theorized would emerge by providing
|
|||
|
reasonable accommodation for religious practices.
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
END
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: ThelemaNet San Francisco * (415) 751-9308 (Opus 1:161/93)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(634) Wed 28 Jun 89 0:14
|
|||
|
By: the Bard
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: A small song...again....
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:bbba 12dc01d1
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
FROM THE BLACK BOOK OF LOCKSLEY:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE CHILDISH EDDA
|
|||
|
-Bela of Eastmarch, KSCA
|
|||
|
Ron Ellik
|
|||
|
-tune: "Tramp, Tramp, Tramp"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yggdrasil, where Nine Worlds clash is a noble piece of ash
|
|||
|
That shelters Norns and Gods and all that crew
|
|||
|
There, a Dragon gnaws the base of an Eagle's resting place,
|
|||
|
And four Harts, a Goat and Squirrel are there too!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Frigga took a year, or so, and, except for mistletoe
|
|||
|
Got from everything an Oath for Balder's good
|
|||
|
Evil Loki wished him harm, so he hired Hodr's arm
|
|||
|
And the staff the Blind God threw was kissing-wood!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tyr vowed Fenris-Wolf his hand if he couldn't break the Band
|
|||
|
That All-Father's wisdom made both light and hefty
|
|||
|
Lupine muscles strained away, but the magic held its' sway -
|
|||
|
And from then on, till The Time, they called Tyr "Lefty!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Thor went out to fish, he quickly got his wish,
|
|||
|
and he hauled a Jormangandr from the Bay
|
|||
|
But Hymr cut the cable, and Thor was only able
|
|||
|
To brag about the "one that got away..."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When Thor called upon the Giants, they didn't show defiance,
|
|||
|
But they soon got rid of him, and of his Hammer
|
|||
|
For the sea he could not swallow, and old Grandmaw beat him
|
|||
|
hollow,
|
|||
|
And the House-Pet caused an awful katzenjammer!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Asa-Thor became a "her" for to repossess Mjollnir
|
|||
|
And unto a frosty brute his troth did plight
|
|||
|
But the vittles that he ate would an army more than sate
|
|||
|
And the chefs at Utgard always rued that night!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Each God's Apple every day, kept the doctor far away
|
|||
|
'Til a Giant captured Ydun from their Halls
|
|||
|
Loki fetched home Bragi's Bride with Her health-food store
|
|||
|
beside
|
|||
|
Plus a char-broiled eagle underneath the Walls!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Odin said to Mim: "I think I would sort of like a drink."
|
|||
|
Answered Mim: "That will cost you your left eye!
|
|||
|
For you've come up very late to the Well at Wisdom's Gate
|
|||
|
And the set-up prices, after hours, are high!"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Oh, the Giants brought their War up to Bifrost's very Door
|
|||
|
And the battling wrecked Asgards perfect clime
|
|||
|
Jromungandr, Hel and Fenris dealt out Death in doses
|
|||
|
generous And, in fighting, did the Aesir pass The Time!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: <<<Deus ex Machina-BBS Free Atenveldt! 114/29>>> (Opus
|
|||
|
1:114/29)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(635) Wed 28 Jun 89 14:39
|
|||
|
By: the Bard
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Song.....
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:bbba 12dc74f9
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
LORD OF THE DANCE
|
|||
|
-Anonymous
|
|||
|
recorded by Joe Bethancourt
|
|||
|
"Celtic Circle Dance"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
She danced on the water, and the wind was Her horn
|
|||
|
The Lady laughed, and everything was born
|
|||
|
And when She lit the sun and its' light gave Him birth
|
|||
|
The Lord of the Dance first appeared on the Earth
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(Chorus): Dance, dance, where ever you may be
|
|||
|
I am the Lord of the Dance, you see!
|
|||
|
I live in you, and you live in Me
|
|||
|
And I lead you all in the Dance, said He!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* I danced in the morning when the World was begun
|
|||
|
I danced in the Moon and the Stars and the Sun
|
|||
|
I was called from the Darkness by the Song of the Earth
|
|||
|
I joined in the Song, and She gave Me the Birth!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I dance in the Circle when the flames leap up high
|
|||
|
I dance in the Fire, and I never, ever, die
|
|||
|
I dance in the waves of the bright summer sea
|
|||
|
For I am the Lord of the wave's mystery
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I sleep in the kernel, and I dance in the rain
|
|||
|
I dance in the wind, and thru the waving grain
|
|||
|
And when you cut me down, I care nothing for the pain;
|
|||
|
In the Spring I'm the Lord of the Dance once again!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* I dance at the Sabbat when you dance out the Spell
|
|||
|
I dance and sing that everyone be well
|
|||
|
And when the dancing's over do not think that I am gone
|
|||
|
To live is to Dance! So I dance on, and on!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* I see the Maidens laughing as they dance in the Sun
|
|||
|
And I count the fruits of the Harvest, one by one
|
|||
|
I know the Storm is coming, but the Grain is all stored
|
|||
|
So I sing of the Dance of the Lady, and Her Lord:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* more *
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: <<<Deus ex Machina-BBS Free Atenveldt! 114/29>>> (Opus
|
|||
|
1:114/29)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(636) Wed 28 Jun 89 14:40
|
|||
|
By: the Bard
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: song.....(end)
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:bbba 12dc7514
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Lord of the Dance (cont.):
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Horn of the Lady cast its' sound 'cross the Plain
|
|||
|
The birds took the notes, and gave them back again
|
|||
|
Till the sound of Her music was a Song in the sky
|
|||
|
And to that Song there is only one reply:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The moon in her phases, and the tides of the sea
|
|||
|
The movement of the Earth, and the Seasons that will be
|
|||
|
Are the rhythm for the dancing, and a promise thru the years
|
|||
|
That the Dance goes on thru all our joy, and tears
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* We dance ever slower as the leaves fall and spin
|
|||
|
And the sound of the Horn is the wailing of the wind
|
|||
|
The Earth is wrapped in stillness, and we move in a trance,
|
|||
|
But we hold on fast to our faith in the Dance!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
* The Sun is in the Southland and the days lengthen fast
|
|||
|
And soon we will sing for the Winter that is past
|
|||
|
Now we light the candles and rejoice as they burn
|
|||
|
And we dance the Dance of the Sun's return!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
They danced in the darkness and they danced in the night
|
|||
|
They danced on the Earth, and everything was light
|
|||
|
They danced out the Darkness and they danced in the Dawn
|
|||
|
And the Day of that Dancing is still going on!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I gaze on the Heavens and I gaze on the Earth
|
|||
|
And I feel the pain of dying, and re-birth
|
|||
|
And I lift my head in gladness, and in praise
|
|||
|
For the Dance of the Lord, and His Lady gay
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(repeat verse 1)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Does anyone out there in cyberland have any verses to this that
|
|||
|
I may
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
have missed? BTW: verses marked with (*) were NOT recorded on the
|
|||
|
"Celtic Circle Dance" album.
|
|||
|
-the Bard
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
one
|
|||
|
I know the Storm is coming,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: <<<Deus ex Machina-BBS Free Atenveldt! 114/29>>> (Opus
|
|||
|
1:114/29)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(637) Sat 15 Jul 89 10:49
|
|||
|
By: Warren Stott
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Prefect love and anti-trust
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:3fc4 563912ef
|
|||
|
"Do as thou will shall be the whole of the anti-trust law."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And it came to pass that on the last day of the reign of king
|
|||
|
Lyndon, the Attorney General was called before his majesty.
|
|||
|
There he was charged with the first of the great acts of
|
|||
|
defiance; to restrain the Lords of Blue. "Restrain them" said
|
|||
|
Lyndon, "that they shall not compete freely in the Games of
|
|||
|
Commerce from their city of Armonk. Restrain them that others may
|
|||
|
run the race unfettered even as the Blues are bound." The words
|
|||
|
poured like ice and fire upon the brow of the humble servant of
|
|||
|
the bench and the badge. "Restrain them that you shall set the
|
|||
|
holiest of precedence. Bind them as is the law." With no recourse
|
|||
|
but to comply in the face of majesty, he took up this mark upon
|
|||
|
history and his name and went forth to do Lyndon's bidding.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
He delved into the science and craft, at first with apprehension,
|
|||
|
and planned war against the mysteries hidden in the realm of
|
|||
|
Monopoly. To him he called many a man willing to witness and
|
|||
|
testify of repression and tyranny. So fervent were they that they
|
|||
|
provided him with the most secret, oath and patent bound,
|
|||
|
materials of the realm. From this he did gain a confidence that
|
|||
|
knew no bounds. Soon, he massed the troops of the legal clan. He
|
|||
|
lead them into battle in the righteousness that comes of certainty
|
|||
|
and fear, armed with
|
|||
|
brief and pad, against the Lords of Blue. And the day did dawn
|
|||
|
that the Lords of Blue did fall before the bench. The readers of
|
|||
|
the sooth foretold that this was the unleashing of the terrors of
|
|||
|
the realm previously held in check by those same Lord's that now
|
|||
|
bowed down low. The terrors, it was foretold, would lift the fog
|
|||
|
from the realm of Monopoly and set upon the world a
|
|||
|
market so diverse that if defied the reckoning of mortals and the
|
|||
|
Giants of Industry alike. The fog lifted as this, they said,
|
|||
|
shall not settle again. The veil be pierced for all time.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Ah, now the times of Lyndon have been long past and this tale
|
|||
|
reduced to mere myth. But the sooth be said and the fog it be
|
|||
|
lifted. It was a mere generation before the Lady of Bell, too,
|
|||
|
was drawn from the realm with jeers and banter. She came raising
|
|||
|
a fuss and stink beyond even that of the Lords of Blue. She
|
|||
|
invoked Rates and Service in her own name to the terror of all
|
|||
|
mortal life. But alas, she did fall before the bench, no less.
|
|||
|
It was only then that we came to realize that she was gravid and
|
|||
|
heavy with Baby Bells which she did birth in great gory show
|
|||
|
before the bench. And as their mother, they were of nature to the
|
|||
|
old realm of Monopoly, only smaller.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yet, in those days, still shrouded in the mists and as yet, even
|
|||
|
beyond the most profound readers of bone and card, came again a
|
|||
|
vision
|
|||
|
of terrors released by the words of Lyndon. For behind the mist there
|
|||
|
came others. The Sprint and the unpronounceable one, Mci, at the head
|
|||
|
of a host of alternative carriers. Just as the Titans did usurp the
|
|||
|
Gods
|
|||
|
of old, they came forth from the mists and ranged freely and with
|
|||
|
malice
|
|||
|
over the whole of the western world. And the Lady Bell laughed in
|
|||
|
fiendish glee, for the sooth of old was in full flower. For now,
|
|||
|
where there was once the tyranny of the One, now there was the
|
|||
|
horror of the Many.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- msged 1.99S ZTC
|
|||
|
* Origin: === Tech Pubs Consulting === (1:104/904.7)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(638) Sun 16 Jul 89 12:56
|
|||
|
By: the Bard
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Humor
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:bbba 12f06701
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
DETERIORATA PT. 2
|
|||
|
(The Dark Horde version!)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Go nastily amid the Peace and Tranquility, and remember what
|
|||
|
satisfaction
|
|||
|
there may be in Genocide. As far as possible, without surrender,
|
|||
|
move into
|
|||
|
other people's space. Lie often, and loudly, and listen to the lies
|
|||
|
of others,
|
|||
|
even the slow and incompetent - examples can be made of them later.
|
|||
|
* Seek out
|
|||
|
meek and inoffensive persons: they are annoying, but fun to kill.
|
|||
|
Do not
|
|||
|
bother comparing yourself to others: Those greater than you will
|
|||
|
eventually be
|
|||
|
eliminated, and those lesser then you are dead already. Fart in
|
|||
|
Grand
|
|||
|
Processionals. * Keep your swords and knives sharp, for all around
|
|||
|
you are
|
|||
|
cha'gua, and looking for an excuse to kill you. * Rape first, then
|
|||
|
pillage,
|
|||
|
and then burn. * Exercize caution around Vikings and Celts. They
|
|||
|
are
|
|||
|
crazier than we are: a Celtic Mongol is an awesome thing indeed.
|
|||
|
Make him or
|
|||
|
her your Friend. * But let Life not blind you to the happier side
|
|||
|
of things:
|
|||
|
many Hats are swaggering, tinplated dictators with delusions of
|
|||
|
adequacy, and
|
|||
|
everywhere Life is full of Incompetence. Advance yourself.
|
|||
|
Especially do not
|
|||
|
feign meanness, neither be cynical about Hate: you are not likely
|
|||
|
to run out
|
|||
|
of either. * Take kindly the counsel of the years, gracefully
|
|||
|
surrendering
|
|||
|
the joys of defenestration and evisceration for more mature
|
|||
|
pleasures. Nurture
|
|||
|
a deep-seated suspicion of chag'ua women with big boobs: you never
|
|||
|
can
|
|||
|
tell. File your teeth regularly. Discipline is important: practice
|
|||
|
holding it
|
|||
|
in between events. * You are a Scourge of the World, no less than
|
|||
|
Atilla or
|
|||
|
the Great Ghengis Himself: you have a right to be here. And whether
|
|||
|
or not it
|
|||
|
is clear to you, no doubt the Known Worlde is going to pieces in a
|
|||
|
most
|
|||
|
laudable manner. * Therefore, do your utmost to annoy the
|
|||
|
Powers-that Be,
|
|||
|
however you may conceive of Them: BoD, King, or the People's Will;
|
|||
|
and,
|
|||
|
whatever your plans of conquest, as you wade thru the morasses of
|
|||
|
Peace with
|
|||
|
fire and sword, annoy your Soul. * With all it's Truth, High
|
|||
|
Resolve, and
|
|||
|
Courage, the Known World still has it's Ugly Spots and
|
|||
|
Fubba-Wubbas. Be
|
|||
|
thoughtless. Strive to be miserable.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-found carved into the back of a MidRealm fighter at Pennsic, AS
|
|||
|
23. No damn
|
|||
|
Copyright. Post no Bills. This means YOU!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Courtesy of Ardjukk Afraid-of-His-Cats and the Western Irgun of the
|
|||
|
Dark Horde.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*end*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: <<<Deus ex Machina-BBS Free Atenveldt! 114/29>>> (Opus
|
|||
|
1:114/29)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(639) Sun 16 Jul 89 12:11
|
|||
|
By: Magenta Griffith
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: The Origin of Music
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:d649 12f06179
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
One of the stories of Creation is that the Goddess and the God
|
|||
|
turned into different animals, and mated in each form, and that is
|
|||
|
how
|
|||
|
all the kinds of creatures came to exist. She turned into a ewe, and
|
|||
|
He turned into a ram, so there were sheep, and so there still are.
|
|||
|
She
|
|||
|
turned into a hen, and He turned into rooster, and so we have
|
|||
|
chickens. Well, turning into all the animals and mating as each was
|
|||
|
very tiring, even for the Goddess and the God. Consequently when They
|
|||
|
were finished, They rested a good long time.
|
|||
|
After a while, though, the Goddess started feeling frisky again.
|
|||
|
And as it is, so it was, the God was still tired, and not yet ready
|
|||
|
to
|
|||
|
begin the games again. So the Goddess stood up, and started teasing
|
|||
|
Him. She shook Her hips, and threw back Her head, and waved Her arms.
|
|||
|
She shouted and wailed, like She was a cat in heat, and She stomped
|
|||
|
Her feet and thrust Her belly out. Pretty soon, Her movements
|
|||
|
became a
|
|||
|
dance, and Her noises became a song. She danced faster and faster,
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
sang louder and louder.
|
|||
|
After a while, the God got up, and joined Her in the dance. But
|
|||
|
He was still very tired, and She danced faster and faster, and so did
|
|||
|
He, until finally, He danced too fast, even for Him, and dropped down
|
|||
|
dead at Her feet. She was so entranced by Her own dancing, and so
|
|||
|
enchanted by Her own singing, that She didn't realized what had
|
|||
|
happened. She picked up the body of Her consort and danced with it.
|
|||
|
As She danced, Her hands moved of their own accord. She made the
|
|||
|
first drum by stretching His skin over His two largest ribs, and the
|
|||
|
drum began to beat. She put His teeth, and the smallest bones of His
|
|||
|
body into His skull, and that was the first rattle, and it began to
|
|||
|
shake. She drilled holes in His thighbone, and wind whistled through
|
|||
|
it, and that was the first flute. She drew His hair across two of His
|
|||
|
smaller ribs and that was the first lyre. She turned all of His skin,
|
|||
|
His bones, His hair and His whole body into music.
|
|||
|
Last thing, lying on the ground, was His penis. She picked that
|
|||
|
up, and popped it in Her mouth. And when She did, She stopped
|
|||
|
singing,
|
|||
|
and Her feet stopped dancing, and She realised was She had done. She
|
|||
|
spat out the penis. She took it, and gathered all the rest of the
|
|||
|
body
|
|||
|
of Her consort. She lovingly buried Him, and She planted an ash tree
|
|||
|
on the spot.
|
|||
|
But, She had created music, and invented the musical instruments,
|
|||
|
and what She had done She could not undo. When we play music, when we
|
|||
|
sing, when we dance, we are the Goddess, consorting with the God in
|
|||
|
yet another way. And since the God became the Tree, so we make our
|
|||
|
instruments from wood, rather than bone. That is how music came to be
|
|||
|
loose in the world, and music is with us to this day. *M*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: FIRE OPAL - A Gem of an OPUS [Minneapolis, MN (612)
|
|||
|
822-4812] (Opus 1:282/8)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(640) Mon 17 Jul 89 22:12
|
|||
|
By: Kihe Blackeagle
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: The Birth Of Writing
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:fa0a 12f1b180
|
|||
|
(a paraphrase of old tales)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the world was young and young indeed, the Eldest Dragon had a
|
|||
|
marvelous cout of glossy scales. Irridescent colors played across
|
|||
|
them, never staying the same for any length of time, shifting with
|
|||
|
the light of Sun and Moon and Stars; dancing under the whispering
|
|||
|
breeze and scattering joyous sight wherever he went. The aeons
|
|||
|
passed. The Earth changed. The Eldest became known as "Yang", and
|
|||
|
he listened long and respectfully to the First-Born that he met,
|
|||
|
and his memory was honed by the sharpness of the Satyr's wit -- his
|
|||
|
ears were blessed by the first Nightingale -- his heart was
|
|||
|
purified by the wisdom of the Celestial Counselor (known later as
|
|||
|
the Ki-Rin) -- and his blood was stirred by the trumpetings of the
|
|||
|
Stag. And these were but a few of those with whom Yang spoke in the
|
|||
|
Time of the Dawning.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
But then the world began to change, and Yang awoke one autumn
|
|||
|
morning before the time of Man's empires to realize that many of
|
|||
|
his first acquaintances were no longer to be found where once they
|
|||
|
had dwelt. A sudden pang rushed through him, for the Old One
|
|||
|
realized that these new-come creatures called "men" would never
|
|||
|
hear the wisdom or know the joy of the sights the other Elders
|
|||
|
could have brought to them.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
It was the second rush of fear that chilled Yang even more. He
|
|||
|
realized of a sudden that even he who had been there could not
|
|||
|
remember the *second* song of the Nightingale (no one would EVER
|
|||
|
forget the first -- or could they?).... The Satyr's last jest with
|
|||
|
him was also grown dim behind the veil of even the dragon's
|
|||
|
stupendous memory. As the Sun came from behind a cloud, he looked
|
|||
|
down at his own glittering scales and realized he, too, was not the
|
|||
|
same as he had been. The Past was being lost -- how could he save
|
|||
|
it for Man?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Eldest moped around his remote mountain lair through the rest
|
|||
|
of that year, and most of the next, before he came upon the answer.
|
|||
|
Musing one day, he looked down at the floor of his nest-cave and
|
|||
|
saw several scales that he had shed recently. Each was marked by a
|
|||
|
peculiar yet differing pattern of color, fixed in time by the last
|
|||
|
shift before coming free of his skin. And on one or two he noted
|
|||
|
that the veinings resembled -- PICTURES! There, that one was a
|
|||
|
house, and here was a well, and over there: turn it upright, and
|
|||
|
the head and limbs of a Man could be guessed.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Another year passed, or maybe ten -- Yang never was good at keeping
|
|||
|
track of time -- before the Eldest Dragon invited the First Emperor
|
|||
|
and his Court into the mountain retreat. And there he presented
|
|||
|
them with the first scrolls, upon which were recorded all the
|
|||
|
wisdom and every tale which the Dragon Yang had been able to
|
|||
|
remember (and felt to be worthwhile in recording). The Emperor
|
|||
|
became greatly agitated as he saw the importance of this, for by
|
|||
|
this time the Man was far advanced in years and terrified that his
|
|||
|
people would forget what he had taught them. Reverently, he asked
|
|||
|
the dragon to join his court and record yet a little while longer,
|
|||
|
and teach the ministers and learned folk this new thing, this
|
|||
|
writing.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
And it came to pass in the fullness of time that the Emperor died
|
|||
|
in bed, and Yang wept to see the gentleness of his spirit go. One
|
|||
|
last thing the dragon wrote, and that upon a tortoise's shell using
|
|||
|
his own blood for an ink and his own talon for a brush: the first
|
|||
|
written eulogy.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
***************
|
|||
|
Pax ... Kihe
|
|||
|
--- TBBS v2.0
|
|||
|
* Origin: *Chrysalis* Multi-User (214) 519-0728 Dallas, Tx
|
|||
|
(124/4214)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(641) Sat 22 Jul 89 20:24
|
|||
|
By: Paul Seymour
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Summoning, by Jack of Shadows
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:d65 a30012f6
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Recently,I was doing a Work of Magic to promote healing; at a
|
|||
|
certain point, I felt it would be right, and I summoned the
|
|||
|
"Intelligence" of Jupiter. A LARGE presence showed up and "taught" me
|
|||
|
about the natu and labor relations. HE also gave me insight to the
|
|||
|
problems of a friend of mine-advice that ultimately saved my friend's
|
|||
|
life.
|
|||
|
I suspect that there are three sources for intelligence in the
|
|||
|
realm of life forms. One is from the assending of life forms in the
|
|||
|
material plane, evolution; from the Elemental kingdom as a paralell
|
|||
|
evolution, this includes the Spirit of other kindoms such as mineral
|
|||
|
and vegetable; and the third was born when the great sun of potent-
|
|||
|
iality first reached forth, and Life came forth, the Spirit and
|
|||
|
Intelligences of the planets and fixed stars. In time, because of
|
|||
|
the decisions made reality of such beings, the power and force of
|
|||
|
Gods was felt by men/women, and those who worked became great; The
|
|||
|
race of mankind rose, and great people created/became great Gods, and
|
|||
|
those who knew such things became the writers of the Ancient Books.
|
|||
|
Can you see the power of the infinite, and its inevitable unfolding?
|
|||
|
Is it possible to undo what is mere thought, the ultimate unleashing
|
|||
|
of potentiality?
|
|||
|
I think we all benefit from the limitless expanse of current
|
|||
|
thought. If thoughts are indeed things, we have created, as a race,
|
|||
|
the solution to all the problems of our time, such solutions are
|
|||
|
stored by the universe into the Intelligences. Just think, and
|
|||
|
realize you create. Bring forth life in all its potential. Be not
|
|||
|
small in thy creation O Lord and Lady. Be not limiting in thy subs-
|
|||
|
tance. Know thee the entity Satan? He is but a recent birth, with
|
|||
|
pretentions of grandure.
|
|||
|
Let us look to our spiritual elders for validation. The
|
|||
|
greatness of total potentiation surrounds you and presents the pos-
|
|||
|
sibility of change and muchness.
|
|||
|
I perfer to relate to the planets as the physical manifestation
|
|||
|
to an object that exists on many planes at the same time. In this
|
|||
|
case, the planet Jupiter is a Planet, Spirit, and Intell<Pth
|
|||
|
various aspects that can be summoned and used tp create a form of
|
|||
|
instant understanding.
|
|||
|
Instant Understanding: It has occured to me that we go
|
|||
|
through the ordeal of a formal education as, not an accumulation of
|
|||
|
knowledge, but, as a deliberate shaping of our state of conscious
|
|||
|
thought. Five years after compleating 4 years of college, how much of
|
|||
|
that vaunted knowledge is left? Very little; but, the attitudes
|
|||
|
and changes in perception are more lasting.
|
|||
|
That modification in outward looking, which is one of the
|
|||
|
changes of going through a prolonged period of education, can be
|
|||
|
aquired by contact with certain Celestial Intellegence, as well as
|
|||
|
Terrestrial depositories of the power and occult knowledge of past
|
|||
|
races. The old Grimoreas speak of beings who come and "teach all
|
|||
|
maner of science, gives good familiars." Such beings, do not stand
|
|||
|
there at the edge of the Circle and discource on the structure of
|
|||
|
stainless steel for two hours; instead, it imparts the essence, by
|
|||
|
powerfull modifying PSI energy. The experience is simmilar to a Self
|
|||
|
DeARCing file which is transmitted, then unpax itself into a huge
|
|||
|
grasp of a subject. it is like realigning your brain to an alternate
|
|||
|
state, or for dealing with a subject, like the real nature of Money
|
|||
|
in this society.
|
|||
|
I have just begun getting into the meat of this practice, which
|
|||
|
I and others call "Summoning."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
by Jack of Shadows
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.04
|
|||
|
* Origin: The Mountain Oracle "Witches & Pagans & Druids.....Oh
|
|||
|
My!" (1:301/9)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(642) Fri 11 Aug 89 16:20
|
|||
|
By: Ammond Shadowcraft
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Flag Cremation
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:210a 130b8286
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dearly Beloved Americans,
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We are gathered here today to mourn the present passing of the
|
|||
|
greatest Republic this planet has known. The Republic of the United
|
|||
|
States of America is "sick unto death". Our politicians act in
|
|||
|
others behalf. Our financial leaders line their own pockets first
|
|||
|
and foremost. Our religious leaders depart from the ways of their
|
|||
|
Lord and seek after their true God; Mammon. Hence we offer the Last
|
|||
|
Rites for the United States of America.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Many good men and women have fought and died for our beloved
|
|||
|
Republic. History may assign to them great honor. Their sacrifices
|
|||
|
will not go unheeded should political revisionists let them lie in
|
|||
|
peace.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Presently the government through its various agencies desecrates
|
|||
|
and maligns the principles for which our fathers, brothers and
|
|||
|
loved ones sacrificed so much. The Government lies to the People,
|
|||
|
steals from the People and carries out another's will daily.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Hence we respectfully, dutifully and mournfully cremate the
|
|||
|
American flag in acknowledgment of a page in history being rent
|
|||
|
from the great historical book of life. We do hereby ignite and
|
|||
|
cremate this symbol of American freedom with the tool of tyranny,
|
|||
|
an Internal Revenue Service 1040 form.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
May the New Republic learn to serve the will of the People in peace
|
|||
|
and happiness.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
All Hail the New Republic.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This was the short speech I was going to give on July 5th, 1989 in
|
|||
|
Denver, Colorado for a brief, yet public flag cremation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Arriving in Denver at about six with a friend we spent a few
|
|||
|
minutes discussing the ceremony with the host of the flag burning,
|
|||
|
Bill. Originally we had planned to ride to the park accompanied by
|
|||
|
the media. That didn't happen though because as soon as I got there
|
|||
|
a group of 8 bikers from the Vietnam Veterans Motorcycle Club
|
|||
|
parked their Harleys across the street. Reporters from The Denver
|
|||
|
Post, KOA, and a NPR station in Boulder walked over to the bikers
|
|||
|
with us to discuss the situation. Bill had previously told the
|
|||
|
papers he was going to burn the flag on the 5th of July but had not
|
|||
|
specified a place. Perhaps the bikers got his address out of the
|
|||
|
phone book. They arrived shortly after work.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The President of the Club called himself Gunner. Gunner told us he
|
|||
|
and his friends were just congregating on the street. I said I knew
|
|||
|
why he was there, to intimidate the individuals out of burning the
|
|||
|
flag. News reporters flocked around us with cameras and recorders.
|
|||
|
Gunner said to me "You don't know how many Gooks I killed for the
|
|||
|
Flag." Being a little busy I failed to ask him what a Gook was.
|
|||
|
Calmly I responded saying that I was sorry his friends died but I
|
|||
|
couldn't do anything about his problem. Being on the scene to
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: SMARTNet - Silly Origin Lines 'R' Us (Opus 1:128/23)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(643) Fri 11 Aug 89 16:21
|
|||
|
By: Ammond Shadowcraft
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Flag Cremation
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:210a 130b82b3
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
kills thousands of innocent people in secret foreign campaigns in
|
|||
|
El Salvador, Nicaragua and elsewhere. I feel much the same as he
|
|||
|
does. The hypocrisy of our elected and unelected leaders is
|
|||
|
unapproachable.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Further this author feels that our established social system
|
|||
|
programs the individual to feel and think in previously approved
|
|||
|
ways. A tool used is the American flag. Many feel that as long as
|
|||
|
Old Glory flies free things can't be too bad. Things are bad, in
|
|||
|
fact, horrible. All that is required to see clearly is a
|
|||
|
disassociative step away from our usual non-thinking,
|
|||
|
preprogrammed, entertain-me mode of existence. It's time to break
|
|||
|
the program before it breaks us.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
I invite the reader to burn a flag as an act of will; to start on
|
|||
|
the path of intellectual and emotional freedom. Or in the
|
|||
|
alternative to fly the flag with pride and awareness, knowing the
|
|||
|
system is sick and taking part in the great struggle for beneficial
|
|||
|
change in our corner of the universe, to benefit our fellow
|
|||
|
travelers of all species and all nations.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Janus Sundance, copyright July 1989
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: SMARTNet - Silly Origin Lines 'R' Us (Opus 1:128/23)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(644) Tue 15 Aug 89 17:34
|
|||
|
By: Brad Hicks
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: AMER Press Release #1
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:7c84 8c4e130f
|
|||
|
Contact: J. Brad Hicks
|
|||
|
11220 West Florissant, Suite #288
|
|||
|
Florissant, Missouri 63032
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
FOR IMMEDIATE RELEASE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
MAGICAL RELIGIOUS GROUPS UNITE
|
|||
|
TO COUNTER "LIES AND PROPAGANDA"
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
(St. Louis) -- Representatives of various St. Louis-area Witchcraft
|
|||
|
covens and other religious groups which practice magic or which
|
|||
|
worship the Earth recently formed a group called the Alliance for
|
|||
|
Magical and Earth Religions, or AMER. Sunday's meeting was the
|
|||
|
product of several months of meetings, and resulted in the
|
|||
|
formation of the group, a Statement of Purpose, and plans for
|
|||
|
future projects. The group's Statement of Purpose stresses the
|
|||
|
importance of standing up for religiousfreedom and countering
|
|||
|
negative propaganda about magical religions.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Galena Price, who organized the committee which formed AMER, said
|
|||
|
that she saw the need for such a group while she was negotiating to
|
|||
|
use a meeting room in an area hotel for a seminar on magical
|
|||
|
religion. She was informed that a county official had given the
|
|||
|
hotel staff a pamphlet entitled "America's Best Kept Secret." That
|
|||
|
pamphlet falsely accuses all Witches and Satanists of being part of
|
|||
|
a vast, nation-wide conspiracyto commit mass murder. Ms. Price
|
|||
|
compared the document to the slanderous anti-Semitic literature
|
|||
|
early in this century which accused Jews of similar crimes, and
|
|||
|
ultimately lead to the Holocaust.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Alliance member Brad Hicks claims that the comparison to
|
|||
|
anti-Semitic literature is particularly apt. "These accusations
|
|||
|
are as false as the Protocols of the Learned Elders of Zion. The
|
|||
|
people who are writing and distributing this trash have never
|
|||
|
presented any hard evidence at all to back up such claims. But
|
|||
|
we've found that if we don't challenge them to produce evidence,
|
|||
|
people will believe their lies and propaganda."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Alliance for Magical and Earth Religion's official Statement of
|
|||
|
Purpose commits them to stand up for "the right of every American
|
|||
|
to practice his or her own religion, insofar as the religion's
|
|||
|
practices directly harm no one. In particular, AMER will actively
|
|||
|
campaign for tolerance for magical and Earth-centered religions."
|
|||
|
It also says that they will work to promote a positive image for
|
|||
|
such religious groups and to counter negative propaganda.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In October, Ms. Price and AMER are planning to hold a public
|
|||
|
seminar at which Frank Medina will speak. Mr. Medina is a
|
|||
|
Wisconsin parole officer and nationally-recognized expert on
|
|||
|
accusations of occult-related crime.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-30-
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
For more information, contact:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
J. Brad Hicks
|
|||
|
11220 West Florissant, Suite #288
|
|||
|
Florissant, Missouri 63032
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ALLIANCE FOR MAGICAL AND EARTH RELIGIONS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
STATEMENT OF PURPOSE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. AMER will defend the right of every American to practice his or
|
|||
|
her own religion, insofar as that religion's practices do not
|
|||
|
directly harm anyone. In particular, AMER will actively campaign
|
|||
|
for tolerance for magical and Earth-centered religions.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2. AMER will work to promote a positive image for magical and
|
|||
|
Earth-centered religions, and to counter negative propaganda about
|
|||
|
such groups.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. AMER will promote cooperation among the various magical and
|
|||
|
Earth-centered religious groups in the eastern Missouri area.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4. AMER will serve as a source of accurate information on magical
|
|||
|
and Earth-centered religions and practices.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- Sirius 0.50
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- ConfMail V4.00
|
|||
|
* Origin: WeirdBase * St. Louis, MO * 1-314-741-2231 * (1:100/523)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(645) Sat 19 Aug 89 16:53
|
|||
|
By: grass
|
|||
|
To: all
|
|||
|
Re: Magick Echo Net Topology
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:bb6e 86a51313
|
|||
|
as some of you know, i've been trying to update the diagram
|
|||
|
seen in MAG-POL.TXT showing the flow of messages along the Magick
|
|||
|
echo trio -- which systems pick the echoes up from which others,
|
|||
|
and wither they pass it along. based on the messages i've received
|
|||
|
so far, and on PATH lines of messages received here at WKC, this is
|
|||
|
the topology know to me:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
100/523---+---301/9----------308/1001
|
|||
|
| |
|
|||
|
| +---103/602--------103/507--------103/501--------8/0
|
|||
|
| | |
|
|||
|
| +---104/610---+----104/904 914/201
|
|||
|
| | | |
|
|||
|
| | +----Net 104 914/207
|
|||
|
| | |
|
|||
|
| | +----128/23----+----Net 128
|
|||
|
| | | |
|
|||
|
| | | +----128/45
|
|||
|
| | | |
|
|||
|
| | | +----128/50
|
|||
|
| | |
|
|||
|
| |
|
|||
|
+----104/801--------104/62---------104/422--------304/1 | |
|
|||
|
| +---109/114--------109/120*
|
|||
|
| |
|
|||
|
| +---133/205
|
|||
|
| |
|
|||
|
| +---322/1
|
|||
|
| |
|
|||
|
| +---325/106
|
|||
|
|
|
|||
|
161/93--------107/666*---+---266/72
|
|||
|
| |
|
|||
|
| +---107/597
|
|||
|
|
|
|||
|
282/341---+---108/185
|
|||
|
|
|
|||
|
+---124/1109
|
|||
|
|
|
|||
|
+---139/630
|
|||
|
|
|
|||
|
+---147/54
|
|||
|
|
|
|||
|
+---282/8
|
|||
|
|
|
|||
|
+---363/9------+---363/29----+----363/69
|
|||
|
| |
|
|||
|
| +----363/363
|
|||
|
|
|
|||
|
+---363/17
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
382/7---------103/903*-------103/333*-------103/322*
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
please note that * after the node number identifies that node
|
|||
|
as PC Pursuit-able.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
this diagram is far from complete; note for example the node
|
|||
|
382/7, the feed to which is unknown. also, i've endeavoured to
|
|||
|
keep net/node numbers which identify points out of the diagram, but
|
|||
|
may have missed some.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
if you system is not listed on here; if you know of feeds i've
|
|||
|
left out; if you know of errors or omissions of any kind, PLEASE
|
|||
|
let me know! the final version will include system names and so
|
|||
|
forth, and will look much like the one seen in MAG-POL.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
thanks!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
grass
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- msged 1.99L MSC
|
|||
|
* Origin: The White Knight Cafe -- Am I having ideas yet?
|
|||
|
(1:109/114.310)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(646) Sat 19 Aug 89 20:41
|
|||
|
By: Paul Seymour
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Ritual Dedications
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:d65 a5201313
|
|||
|
DEDICATION OF RITUAL TOOLS
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ALTAR
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This Altar in the circle's center,
|
|||
|
A focal point that only good may enter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Erected to God and Goddess in strength,
|
|||
|
Circular, it has neither breadth nor length.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Focal point in A Circle of Power,
|
|||
|
A mighty lense for every Tower!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Sacred to Lord, Maiden, Lady, and Crone,
|
|||
|
The foundation of many a powerful Cone!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Resting Place of Magick and its implements,
|
|||
|
Let veneration and Love be our only sentiments!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A tool of will, powerful and free,
|
|||
|
As it is willed, So Mote it Be!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ATHAME
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mighty Deities, Gracious Lady and Mighty Lord,
|
|||
|
As I perform this ritual, Pray hearken to my word.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This tool, conceived in Mind of Air, (Point East)
|
|||
|
Forged and formed in Fire of the South, (Point South)
|
|||
|
Power tool for those who dare,
|
|||
|
I CLAIM thee with my mouth! (Kiss blade)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tempered with Water for Strength, (Point West)
|
|||
|
Also dedicated to the Earth,in Power. (Point North)
|
|||
|
Blessed be, entire in length, (Kiss Pommel)
|
|||
|
As it partakes of every Tower!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By the Power of Cosmos, As above, (Point Up)
|
|||
|
The Expression of Cosmos, is below. (Point Down)
|
|||
|
Upon this instrument of Will and Love,
|
|||
|
My Sacred Tie I bestow! (1 drop of blood on each side
|
|||
|
and hilt)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
This tool is dedicated to my service of Lady and Lord,
|
|||
|
Please find this work beneficial and good.
|
|||
|
Bound to thee by homage, decication, effort and word,
|
|||
|
Bound to me by words, will, and blood.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
By the powers of earth, sky, star, and sea;
|
|||
|
Such is my will, So mote it be!
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.04
|
|||
|
* Origin: The Mountain Oracle "Witches & Pagans & Druids.....Oh
|
|||
|
My!" (1:301/9)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(647) Wed 23 Aug 89 6:42
|
|||
|
By: Russ Anderson
|
|||
|
To: all
|
|||
|
Re: The Tools of the Wise
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:d466 35471317
|
|||
|
Ladies and Gentlemen (and other lurkers),
|
|||
|
The following rhyme came from Dolores Ashcroft-Nowicki's recent
|
|||
|
talk on the Village. It is copyright and is posted to the net with
|
|||
|
permission. If any sysops feel they need to see a copy of the
|
|||
|
permission, send me netmail at 1:104/904.5 with a post office
|
|||
|
address and I'll mail you a photocopy.
|
|||
|
B*B
|
|||
|
Dragonfriend (Russ)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
----
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
"The Tools of the Wise"
|
|||
|
Copyright 1989 (c) by Dolores Ashcroft-Nowicki and The Elders.
|
|||
|
All Rights reserved. No reproduction without written permission.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Now count ye the tools of the Wise Ones.
|
|||
|
Now make them and master them well.
|
|||
|
But remember that tools are but symbols
|
|||
|
Of Powers that deeply indwell.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Rod is the symbol of Kingship
|
|||
|
To guide and to guard and to Rule.
|
|||
|
But its Ruler must also be humble
|
|||
|
For the Wisest of Kings is the Fool.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Sword is the bringer of Power.
|
|||
|
Its edges are sharp and are two.
|
|||
|
One edge is to combat the darkness.
|
|||
|
The other, the darkness in you.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Cup is the giver of Vision
|
|||
|
And opens the eye to the light.
|
|||
|
To drink is to see what is hidden
|
|||
|
For the Gift of the Seer is Sight.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Its wine is the giver of Sorrow,
|
|||
|
Of sweetness and Love and of Life.
|
|||
|
Who drinks to the dregs will be blessed.
|
|||
|
Who passes may come to know strife.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Horn is the giver of Plenty
|
|||
|
Both in things of above and below
|
|||
|
But it also holds death in its giving
|
|||
|
For the wisest must reap where they sow.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Staff is the guider of footsteps
|
|||
|
For a wise one must venture afar.
|
|||
|
He looks for the way that is hidden
|
|||
|
For the doorway whose key is a star.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Knife is the holder of Balance.
|
|||
|
It is used both by man and by maid
|
|||
|
It pointeth the way to the Goddess
|
|||
|
And holds death on the length of its blade.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Cord it doth bind us together
|
|||
|
By the Cord we are welded like one.
|
|||
|
Its strength is the strength of the many.
|
|||
|
It has to be all or be none.
|
|||
|
--- --- ----
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
So these are the tools of the Wise Ones
|
|||
|
Ancient in time and in Love
|
|||
|
From a source that has long been forgotten
|
|||
|
Laid out on the Dancing Floor.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- ConfMail V3.31
|
|||
|
* Origin: Dragonfriend's Point (1:104/904.5)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(648) Thu 31 Aug 89 21:30
|
|||
|
By: Kihe Blackeagle
|
|||
|
To: Rowan Moonstone
|
|||
|
Re: Promised Upload
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:d634 131fabc0
|
|||
|
DEFEND THE NEW DAY
|
|||
|
.
|
|||
|
Striding outward from the darkness
|
|||
|
Did the mage-born traveler come
|
|||
|
With no rushing sound of fanfare
|
|||
|
Nor any roll of tight-skinned drum.
|
|||
|
.
|
|||
|
As the late-night stars unfolded
|
|||
|
So too did the tale he told
|
|||
|
And as I listened and responded
|
|||
|
Deeply struck the chilling cold:
|
|||
|
.
|
|||
|
From the darkness all alone, friend
|
|||
|
Had the traveler shielded self
|
|||
|
With the aid of but one other
|
|||
|
Who lives near the cloud's home shelf.
|
|||
|
.
|
|||
|
So we learn of other wanderers
|
|||
|
As we pass down through the years
|
|||
|
Thus we learn of others' troubles
|
|||
|
And we face yet other fears.
|
|||
|
.
|
|||
|
Outside, the darkness gathers
|
|||
|
While within we hoard the light
|
|||
|
Every step must be completed
|
|||
|
Ere we dare unveil our Sight.
|
|||
|
.
|
|||
|
It is now we must ingather
|
|||
|
All the strength that we may hold
|
|||
|
For the future rushes on us
|
|||
|
And we can't be less than bold.
|
|||
|
.
|
|||
|
Soon shall we hear the trump of challenge
|
|||
|
From the towers darkling gray
|
|||
|
It is then that we must answer
|
|||
|
So defending the new day....
|
|||
|
.
|
|||
|
M'Chib the Singer 2/12/79
|
|||
|
--- TBBS v2.0
|
|||
|
* Origin: *Chrysalis* Multi-User (214) 519-0728 Dallas, Tx
|
|||
|
(124/4214)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(649) Tue 29 Aug 89 19:50
|
|||
|
By: Gerald Bliss
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Origins Of Halloween, Updated
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:9e2e 9e40131d
|
|||
|
THE ORIGINS OF HALLOWEEN
|
|||
|
(c) copyright 1989, Rowan Moonstone
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In recent years, there have been a number of pamphlets and books
|
|||
|
put
|
|||
|
out be various Christian organizations dealing with the origins
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
modern- day Halloween customs.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Being a Witch myself, and a student of the ancient Celts from whom
|
|||
|
we
|
|||
|
get this holiday, I have found these pamphlets woefully inaccurate
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
poorly researched. A typical example of this information is
|
|||
|
contained
|
|||
|
in the following quote from the pamphlet entitled "What's Wrong
|
|||
|
with
|
|||
|
Halloween?" by Russell K. Tardo. "The Druids believed that on
|
|||
|
October
|
|||
|
31st, the last day of the year by the ancient Celtic calendar,
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
lord of death gathered together the souls of the dead who had
|
|||
|
been
|
|||
|
made to enter bodies of animals, and decided what forms they
|
|||
|
should
|
|||
|
take the following year. Cats were held sacred because it was
|
|||
|
believed
|
|||
|
that they were once human beings ... We see that this holiday has
|
|||
|
its
|
|||
|
origin, basis and root in the occultic Druid celebration of the
|
|||
|
dead.
|
|||
|
Only they called it 'Samhain', who was the lord of the dead (a
|
|||
|
big
|
|||
|
demon)".1 When these books and pamphlets cite sources at all,
|
|||
|
they
|
|||
|
usually list the Encyclopaedia Brittannica, Encyclopedia
|
|||
|
Americana,
|
|||
|
and the World Book Encyclopedia. The Brittannica and the
|
|||
|
Americana
|
|||
|
make no mention of cats, but do, indeed list Samhain as the Lord
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
Death, contrary to Celtic scholars, and list no references. The
|
|||
|
World
|
|||
|
Book mentions the cats, and calls Samhain the Lord of Death, and
|
|||
|
lists
|
|||
|
as its sources several children's books (hardly what one
|
|||
|
could
|
|||
|
consider scholarly texts, and, of course, themselves citing
|
|||
|
no
|
|||
|
references).
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In an effort to correct some of this erroneous information, I
|
|||
|
have
|
|||
|
researched the religious life of the ancient Celtic peoples and
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
survivals of that religious life in modern times. Listed below
|
|||
|
are
|
|||
|
some of the most commonly asked questions concerning the origins
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
customs of Halloween. Following the questions is a
|
|||
|
lengthy
|
|||
|
bibliography where the curious reader can go to learn more about
|
|||
|
this
|
|||
|
holiday than space in this small pamphlet permits.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1. Where does Halloween come from?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Our modern celebration of Halloween is a descendent of
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
ancient Celtic festival called "Samhain". The word
|
|||
|
is
|
|||
|
pronounced "sow-in", with "sow" rhyming with "cow".
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.04
|
|||
|
* Origin: WELCOME TO THE CRYSTAL CAVE. "the lady made me do it"
|
|||
|
:>) (1:128/5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(650) Tue 29 Aug 89 19:52
|
|||
|
By: Gerald Bliss
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Origins Of Halloween, Pt. 2
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:9e2e 9e80131d
|
|||
|
2. What does "Samhain" mean?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Irish-English Dictionary published by the Irish
|
|||
|
Texts
|
|||
|
Society defines the word as follows: "Samhain, All
|
|||
|
Hallowtide,
|
|||
|
the feast of the dead in Pagan and Christian times,
|
|||
|
signaling
|
|||
|
the close of harvest and the initiation of the winter
|
|||
|
season,
|
|||
|
lasting till May, during which troops were quartered.
|
|||
|
Fairies
|
|||
|
were imagined as particularly active at this season. From
|
|||
|
it,
|
|||
|
the half-year is reckoned. Also called Feile Moingfinne
|
|||
|
(Snow
|
|||
|
Goddess).2 The Scottish Gaelic Dictionary defines it
|
|||
|
as
|
|||
|
"Hallowtide. The Feast of All Souls. Sam + Fuin = end
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
summer."3 Contrary to the information published by
|
|||
|
many
|
|||
|
organizations, there is no archaeological or literary
|
|||
|
evidence
|
|||
|
to indicate that Samhain was a deity. Eliade's Encyclopedia
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
Religion states as follows: "The Eve and day of Samhain
|
|||
|
were
|
|||
|
characterized as a time when the barriers between the
|
|||
|
human
|
|||
|
and supernatural worlds were broken... Not a festival
|
|||
|
honoring
|
|||
|
any particular Celtic deity, Samhain acknowledged the
|
|||
|
entire
|
|||
|
spectrum of nonhuman forces that roamed the earth during
|
|||
|
that
|
|||
|
period."4 The Celtic Gods of the dead were Gwynn ap Nudd
|
|||
|
for
|
|||
|
the British and Arawn for the Welsh. The Irish did not
|
|||
|
have a
|
|||
|
"lord of death" as such.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3. Why was the end of summer of significance to the Celts?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Celts were a pastoral people as opposed to an
|
|||
|
agricultural
|
|||
|
people. The end of summer was significant to them because
|
|||
|
it
|
|||
|
meant the time of year when the structure of their
|
|||
|
lives
|
|||
|
changed radically. The cattle were brought down from
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
summer pastures in the hills and the people were gathered
|
|||
|
into
|
|||
|
the houses for the long winter nights of story- telling
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
handicrafts .
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4. What does it have to do with a festival of the dead?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Celts believed that when people died, they went to a
|
|||
|
land
|
|||
|
of eternal youth and happiness called Tir nan Og. They did
|
|||
|
not
|
|||
|
have the concept of heaven and hell that the Christian
|
|||
|
church
|
|||
|
later brought into the land. The dead were sometimes
|
|||
|
believed
|
|||
|
to be dwelling with the Fairy Folk, who lived in the
|
|||
|
numerous
|
|||
|
mounds, or sidhe, (pronounced "shee" or "sh-thee") that
|
|||
|
dotted
|
|||
|
the Irish and Scottish countryside. Samhain was the new
|
|||
|
year
|
|||
|
to the Celts. In the Celtic belief system, turning
|
|||
|
points,
|
|||
|
such as the time between one day and the next, the meeting
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
sea and shore, or the turning of one year into the next
|
|||
|
were
|
|||
|
seen as magickal times. The turning of the year was the
|
|||
|
most
|
|||
|
potent of these times. This was the time when the
|
|||
|
"veil
|
|||
|
between the worlds" was at its thinnest, and the living
|
|||
|
could
|
|||
|
communicate with their beloved dead in Tir nan Og.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.04
|
|||
|
* Origin: WELCOME TO THE CRYSTAL CAVE. "the lady made me do it"
|
|||
|
:>) (1:128/5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(651) Tue 29 Aug 89 19:54
|
|||
|
By: Gerald Bliss
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Origins Of Halloween, Pt. 3
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:9e2e 9ec0131d
|
|||
|
5. What about the aspects of "evil' that we associate with
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
night today?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Celts did not have demons and devils in their
|
|||
|
belief
|
|||
|
system. The fairies, however, were often considered
|
|||
|
hostile
|
|||
|
and dangerous to humans because they were seen as
|
|||
|
being
|
|||
|
resentful of man taking over their land. On this night,
|
|||
|
they
|
|||
|
would sometimes trick humans into becoming lost in the
|
|||
|
fairy
|
|||
|
mounds, where they would be trapped forever. After the
|
|||
|
coming
|
|||
|
of the Christians to the Celtic lands, certain of the folk
|
|||
|
saw
|
|||
|
the fairies as those angels who had sided neither with God
|
|||
|
or
|
|||
|
with Lucifer in their dispute, and thus were condemned to
|
|||
|
walk
|
|||
|
the earth until judgment day.5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In addition to the fairies, many humans were abroad on
|
|||
|
this
|
|||
|
night, causing mischief. Since this night belonged neither
|
|||
|
to
|
|||
|
one year or the other, Celtic folk believed that
|
|||
|
chaos
|
|||
|
reigned, and the people would engage in "horseplay
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
practical jokes".6 This also served as a final outlet for
|
|||
|
high
|
|||
|
spirits before the gloom of winter set in.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
6. What about "trick or treat"?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
During the course of these hijinks, many of the people
|
|||
|
would
|
|||
|
imitate the fairies and go from house to house begging
|
|||
|
for
|
|||
|
treats. Failure to supply the treats would usually result
|
|||
|
in
|
|||
|
practical jokes being visited on the owner of the house.
|
|||
|
Since
|
|||
|
the fairies were abroad on this night, an offering of food
|
|||
|
or
|
|||
|
milk was frequently left for them on the steps of the
|
|||
|
house,
|
|||
|
so the homeowner could gain the blessing of the "good
|
|||
|
folk"
|
|||
|
for the coming year. Many of the households would also
|
|||
|
leave
|
|||
|
out a "dumb supper" for the spirits of the departed.9
|
|||
|
The
|
|||
|
folks who were abroad in the night imitating the fairies
|
|||
|
would
|
|||
|
sometimes carry turnips carved to represent faces. This is
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
origin of our modern Jack-o-lantern.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
7. Was there any special significance of cats to the Celts?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
According to Katherine Briggs in Nine Lives: Cats
|
|||
|
in
|
|||
|
Folklore,, the Celts associated cats with the Cailleach
|
|||
|
Bheur,
|
|||
|
or Blue Hag of Winter. "She was a nature goddess, who
|
|||
|
herded
|
|||
|
the deer as her cattle. The touch of her staff drove
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
leaves off the trees and brought snow and harsh weather."7
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Dr. Anne Ross addresses the use of divine animals in her
|
|||
|
book
|
|||
|
Pagan Celtic Britain and has this to day about cats."Cats
|
|||
|
do
|
|||
|
not play a large role in Celtic mythology ... the evidence
|
|||
|
for
|
|||
|
the cat as an important cult animal in Celtic mythology
|
|||
|
is
|
|||
|
slight"8 She cites as supporting evidence, the lack
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
archaeological artifacts and literary references in
|
|||
|
surviving
|
|||
|
works of mythology.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.04
|
|||
|
* Origin: WELCOME TO THE CRYSTAL CAVE. "the lady made me do it"
|
|||
|
:>) (1:128/5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(652) Tue 29 Aug 89 19:56
|
|||
|
By: Gerald Bliss
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Origins Of Halloween, Pt. 4
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:9e2e 9f00131d
|
|||
|
8. Was this also a religious festival?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yes. Celtic religion was very closely tied to the Earth.
|
|||
|
Their
|
|||
|
great legends are concerned with momentous happenings
|
|||
|
which
|
|||
|
took place around the time of Samhain. Many of the
|
|||
|
great
|
|||
|
battles and legends of kings and heroes center on this
|
|||
|
night.
|
|||
|
Many of the legends concern the promotion of fertility of
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
earth and the insurance of the continuance of the lives of
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
people through the dark winter season.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
9. How was the religious festival observed?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Unfortunately, we know very little about that.
|
|||
|
W.G.
|
|||
|
Wood-Martin, in his book, Traces of the Elder Faiths
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
Ireland, states, "There is comparatively little trace of
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
religion of the Druids now discoverable, save in the
|
|||
|
folklore
|
|||
|
of the peasantry, and the references relative to it that
|
|||
|
occur
|
|||
|
in ancient and authentic Irish manuscripts are, as far
|
|||
|
as
|
|||
|
present appearances go, meager and insufficient to
|
|||
|
support
|
|||
|
anything like a sound theory for full development of
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
ancient religion."10
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
The Druids were the priests of the Celtic peoples. They
|
|||
|
passed
|
|||
|
on their teachings by oral tradition instead of
|
|||
|
committing
|
|||
|
them to writing, so when they perished, most of
|
|||
|
their
|
|||
|
religious teachings were lost. We do know that this
|
|||
|
festival
|
|||
|
was characterized as one of the four great "Fire Festivals"
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
the Celts. Legends tell us that on this night, all the
|
|||
|
hearth
|
|||
|
fires in Ireland were extinguished, and then re-lit from
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
central fire of the Druids at Tlachtga, 12 miles from
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
royal hill of Tara. This fire was kindled from "need
|
|||
|
fire"
|
|||
|
which had been generated by the friction of rubbing two
|
|||
|
sticks
|
|||
|
together, as opposed to more conventional methods (such as
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
flint- and-steel method) common in those days.11
|
|||
|
The
|
|||
|
extinguishing of the fires symbolized the "dark half" of
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
year, and the re-kindling from the Druidic fires was
|
|||
|
symbolic
|
|||
|
of the returning life hoped for, and brought about through
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
ministrations of the priesthood.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
10. What about sacrifices?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Animals were certainly killed at this time of year. This
|
|||
|
was
|
|||
|
the time to "cull" from the herds those animals which were
|
|||
|
not
|
|||
|
desired for breeding purposes for the next year.
|
|||
|
Most
|
|||
|
certainly, some of these would have been done in a
|
|||
|
ritual
|
|||
|
manner for the use of the priesthood.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.04
|
|||
|
* Origin: WELCOME TO THE CRYSTAL CAVE. "the lady made me do it"
|
|||
|
:>) (1:128/5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(653) Tue 29 Aug 89 19:58
|
|||
|
By: Gerald Bliss
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Origins Of Halloween, Pt. 5
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:9e2e 9f40131d
|
|||
|
11. Were humans sacrificed?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Scholars are sharply divided on this account, with about
|
|||
|
half
|
|||
|
believing that it took place and half doubting its
|
|||
|
veracity.
|
|||
|
Caesar and Tacitus certainly tell tales of the
|
|||
|
human
|
|||
|
sacrifices of the Celts, but Nora Chadwick points out in
|
|||
|
her
|
|||
|
book The Celts that "it is not without interest that
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
Romans themselves had abolished human sacrifice not
|
|||
|
long
|
|||
|
before Caesar's time, and references to the practice
|
|||
|
among
|
|||
|
various barbarian peoples have certain overtones
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
self-righteousness. There is little direct
|
|||
|
archaeological
|
|||
|
evidence relevant to Celtic sacrifice."12 Indeed, there
|
|||
|
is
|
|||
|
little reference to this practice in Celtic literature.
|
|||
|
The
|
|||
|
only surviving story echoes the tale of the Minotaur in
|
|||
|
Greek
|
|||
|
legend: the Fomorians, a race of evil giants said to
|
|||
|
inhabit
|
|||
|
portions of Ireland before the coming of the Tuatha de
|
|||
|
Danaan
|
|||
|
(or "people of the Goddess Danu"), demanded the sacrifice
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
2/3 of the corn, milk, and first born children of the
|
|||
|
Fir
|
|||
|
Bolg, or human inhabitants of Ireland. The de Danaan
|
|||
|
ended
|
|||
|
this practice in the second battle of Moy Tura,
|
|||
|
which
|
|||
|
incidentally, took place on Samhain. It should be
|
|||
|
noted,
|
|||
|
however, that this story appears in only one
|
|||
|
(relatively
|
|||
|
modern) manuscript from Irish literature, and that
|
|||
|
manuscript,
|
|||
|
the "Dinnsenchus", is known to be a collection of
|
|||
|
fables.
|
|||
|
According to P.W. Joyce in Vol. 2 of his Social History
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
Ancient Ireland, "Scattered everywhere through our
|
|||
|
ancient
|
|||
|
literature, both secular and ecclesiastical, we find
|
|||
|
abundant
|
|||
|
descriptions and details of the rites and superstitions of
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
pagan Irish; and in no place - with this single exception -
|
|||
|
do
|
|||
|
we find a word or hint pointing to human sacrifice to
|
|||
|
pagan
|
|||
|
gods or idols."13
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
12. What other practices were associated with this season?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Folk tradition tells us of many divination
|
|||
|
practices
|
|||
|
associated with Samhain. Among the most common
|
|||
|
were
|
|||
|
divinations dealing with marriage, weather, and the
|
|||
|
coming
|
|||
|
fortunes for the year. These were performed via such
|
|||
|
methods
|
|||
|
as ducking for apples and apple peeling. Ducking for
|
|||
|
apples
|
|||
|
was a marriage divination. The first person to bite an
|
|||
|
apple
|
|||
|
would be the first to marry in the coming year. Apple
|
|||
|
peeling
|
|||
|
was a divination to see how long your life would be.
|
|||
|
The
|
|||
|
longer the unbroken apple peel, the longer your life
|
|||
|
was
|
|||
|
destined to be.14 In Scotland, people would place stones
|
|||
|
in
|
|||
|
the ashes of the hearth before retiring for the night.
|
|||
|
Anyone
|
|||
|
whose stone had been disturbed during the night was said to
|
|||
|
be
|
|||
|
destined to die during the coming year.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.04
|
|||
|
* Origin: WELCOME TO THE CRYSTAL CAVE. "the lady made me do it"
|
|||
|
:>) (1:128/5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(654) Tue 29 Aug 89 20:00
|
|||
|
By: Gerald Bliss
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Origins Of Halloween, Pt. 6
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:9e2e a000131d
|
|||
|
13. How did these ancient Celtic practices come to America?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
When the potato crop in Ireland failed, many of the
|
|||
|
Irish
|
|||
|
people, modern descendants of the Celts, immigrated
|
|||
|
to
|
|||
|
America, bringing with them their folk practices, which
|
|||
|
were
|
|||
|
remnants of the Celtic festival observances.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
14. We in America view this as a harvest festival. Did the
|
|||
|
Celts
|
|||
|
also view it as such?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yes. The Celts had 3 harvests. Aug 1, or Lammas, was the
|
|||
|
first
|
|||
|
harvest, when the first fruits were offered to the Gods
|
|||
|
in
|
|||
|
thanks. The Fall equinox was the true harvest. This was
|
|||
|
when
|
|||
|
the bulk of the crops would be brought in. Samhain was
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
final harvest of the year. Anything left on the vines or
|
|||
|
in
|
|||
|
the fields after this date was considered blasted by
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
fairies ("pu'ka") and unfit for human consumption.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
15. Does anyone today celebrate Samhain as a religious
|
|||
|
observance?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Yes. many followers of various pagan religions, such
|
|||
|
as
|
|||
|
Druidism and Wicca, observe this day as a religious
|
|||
|
festival.
|
|||
|
They view it as a memorial day for their dead friends
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
family, much as the world does the national Memorial
|
|||
|
Day
|
|||
|
holiday in May. It is still a night to practice various
|
|||
|
forms
|
|||
|
of divination concerning future events. It is also
|
|||
|
considered
|
|||
|
a time to wrap up old projects, take stock of one's life,
|
|||
|
and
|
|||
|
initiate new projects for the coming year. As the
|
|||
|
winter
|
|||
|
season is approaching, it is a good time to do studying
|
|||
|
on
|
|||
|
research projects, and also a good time to begin hand
|
|||
|
work
|
|||
|
such as sewing, leather working, woodworking, etc., for
|
|||
|
Yule
|
|||
|
gifts later in the year. And while "satanists" are using
|
|||
|
this
|
|||
|
holiday as their own, this is certainly not the only
|
|||
|
example
|
|||
|
of a holiday (or even religious symbols) being "borrowed"
|
|||
|
from
|
|||
|
an older religion by a newer one.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
16. Does this involve human or animal sacrifice?
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Absolutely NOT! Hollywood to the contrary, blood sacrifice
|
|||
|
is
|
|||
|
not practiced by modern followers of Wicca or Druidism.
|
|||
|
There
|
|||
|
may be some people who THINK they are practicing Wicca
|
|||
|
by
|
|||
|
performing blood sacrificing, but this is NOT condoned
|
|||
|
by
|
|||
|
reputable practitioners of today's neo-Pagan religions.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.04
|
|||
|
* Origin: WELCOME TO THE CRYSTAL CAVE. "the lady made me do it"
|
|||
|
:>) (1:128/5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(655) Tue 29 Aug 89 20:02
|
|||
|
By: Gerald Bliss
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Origins Of Halloween, Pt. 7
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:9e2e a040131d
|
|||
|
FOOTNOTES:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
1 Tardo, Russell K., What's Wrong with Halloween?, Faithful
|
|||
|
Word
|
|||
|
Publishers, (Arabi, LA, undated), p. 2
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
2 Rev. Patrick Dinneen, An Irish English Dictionary,
|
|||
|
(Dublin,
|
|||
|
1927), p. 937
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
3 Malcolm MacLennan, A Pronouncing and Etymological
|
|||
|
Dictionary
|
|||
|
of the Gaelic Language, (Aberdeen, 1979), p. 279
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
4 The Encyclopedia of Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade,
|
|||
|
"Halloween"
|
|||
|
by Primiano, (New York, 1987) pp. 176-177
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
5 Katherine Briggs, Nine Lives: Cats in Folklore,
|
|||
|
(London,1980),
|
|||
|
p.5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
6 Dr. Anne Ross, Pagan Celtic Britain, (London,1967), p.
|
|||
|
301-302
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
7 W.G. Wood-Martin, Traces of the Elder Faiths of Ireland,
|
|||
|
Vol.
|
|||
|
II, (Port Washington, NY, 1902), p. 5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
8 Kevin Danaher, The Year in Ireland, (Cork, 1972), p. 214
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
9 Alwyn & Brinley Rees, Celtic Heritage, (New York, 1961), p.
|
|||
|
90
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
10 Wood-Martin, op. cit., p. 249
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
11 Rees & Rees, op. cit., p. 90
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
12 Nora Chadwick, The Celts, (Harmondsworth, 1982), p. 151
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
13 P.W. Joyce, A Social History of Ancient Ireland, Vol.2,
|
|||
|
(New
|
|||
|
York, 1968), pp. 282-283
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
14 Madeleine Pelner Cosman, Medieval Holidays and Festivals,
|
|||
|
(New
|
|||
|
York, 1981), p. 81
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.04
|
|||
|
* Origin: WELCOME TO THE CRYSTAL CAVE. "the lady made me do it"
|
|||
|
:>) (1:128/5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(656) Tue 29 Aug 89 20:03
|
|||
|
By: Gerald Bliss
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: Origins Of Halloween, Pt. 8
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:9e2e a060131d
|
|||
|
BIBLIOGRAPHY:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
*Bord, Janet & Colin, The Secret Country, (London: Paladin
|
|||
|
Books,
|
|||
|
1978)
|
|||
|
*Briggs, Katherine, Nine Lives, Cats in Folklore, (London:
|
|||
|
Routledge &
|
|||
|
Kegan Paul, 1980)
|
|||
|
*Chadwick, Nora, The Celts, (Harmondsworth, England: Penguin
|
|||
|
Books,
|
|||
|
1982)
|
|||
|
*Coglan, Ronan, A Dictionary of Irish Myth and Legend, (Dublin: 1979)
|
|||
|
*Cosman, Madeleine Pelner, Medieval Holidays and Festivals, (New
|
|||
|
York:
|
|||
|
Charles Scribner's Sons, 1981)
|
|||
|
*Danaher, Kevin, The Year in Ireland, (Cork, Ireland: The
|
|||
|
Mercier
|
|||
|
Press, 1972)
|
|||
|
*Dinneen, Rev. Patrick S., M.A., An Irish-English Dictionary,
|
|||
|
(Dublin:
|
|||
|
The Irish Texts Society, 1927)
|
|||
|
*Joyce, P.W., A Social History of Ancient Ireland, (New York:
|
|||
|
Benjamin
|
|||
|
Blom, 1968)
|
|||
|
*MacCana, Proinsias, Celtic Mythology, (London: The Hamlyn
|
|||
|
Publishing
|
|||
|
Group Limited, 1970)
|
|||
|
*MacLennan, Malcolm, A pronouncing and Etymological Dictionary of
|
|||
|
the
|
|||
|
Gaelic Language, (Aberdeen: Acair and Aberdeen
|
|||
|
University
|
|||
|
Press, 1979)
|
|||
|
*MacNeill, Maire', The Festival of Lughnasa, (Dublin:
|
|||
|
Comhairle
|
|||
|
Bhealoideas Eireann, 1982)
|
|||
|
*Powell, T.G.E., The Celts, (New York: Thames & Hudson, 1980)
|
|||
|
*Primiano, Leonard Norman, "Halloween" from The Encyclopedia
|
|||
|
of
|
|||
|
Religion, ed. Mircea Eliade, (New York, McMillan
|
|||
|
Publiching
|
|||
|
Co., 1987)
|
|||
|
*Rees, Alwyn and Brinley, Celtic Heritage, Ancient Tradition
|
|||
|
in
|
|||
|
Ireland and Wales, (New York: Thames & Hudson, 1961)
|
|||
|
*Ross, Dr. Anne, Pagan Celtic Britain, (London: Routledge and
|
|||
|
Kegan
|
|||
|
Paul, 1967)
|
|||
|
*Sharkey, John, Celtic Mysteries, (New York: Thames & Hudson, 1975)
|
|||
|
*Spence, Lewis, British Fairy Origins, (Wellingborough:
|
|||
|
Aquarian
|
|||
|
Press, 1946)
|
|||
|
*Squire, Charles, Celtic Myth & Legend, Poetry & Romance, (New
|
|||
|
York:
|
|||
|
Newcastle Publishing Co., Inc., 1975)
|
|||
|
*Toulson, Shirley, The Winter Solstice, (London: Jill Norman
|
|||
|
&
|
|||
|
Hobhouse, Ltd., 1981)
|
|||
|
*Wood-Martin, W.G., Traces of the Elder Faiths of Ireland, Vols.
|
|||
|
I &
|
|||
|
II, (Port Washington, NY: Kennikat Press, 1902)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Published by CultWatch Response, Inc., P O Box 1842, Colorado
|
|||
|
Springs,
|
|||
|
CO 80901-1842. This article may be reprinted only if it is
|
|||
|
not
|
|||
|
excerpted or abridged in any way except for review
|
|||
|
purposes.
|
|||
|
Permission to republish must be requested in writing from the
|
|||
|
author
|
|||
|
at the above address.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Price: $1.00 each, 10/$8.00, over 100/$0.65 ea., other
|
|||
|
quantities
|
|||
|
available. All prices are postpaid.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- QuickBBS v2.04
|
|||
|
* Origin: WELCOME TO THE CRYSTAL CAVE. "the lady made me do it"
|
|||
|
:>) (1:128/5
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(657) Fri 8 Sep 89 21:51
|
|||
|
By: grass
|
|||
|
To: all
|
|||
|
Re: The Environmental Sabbath (Intro)
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:8e53 ae631328
|
|||
|
(this is the first part of the United Nations Environment
|
|||
|
Programme Environmental Sabbath/Earth Rest Day information.
|
|||
|
further parts will appear as i have time to type them in.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
-------------------------
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE ENVIRONMENTAL SABBATH:
|
|||
|
CREATION OF A NEW DAY
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Imagine an infant nursing at his mother's breast. His mother grows
|
|||
|
weak. But the infant continues suckling, allowing her no rest,
|
|||
|
until she is dead.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Then the infant must die, too.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Humankind is such an infant.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Blessed with abundance, with a mother (the earth) of inestimable
|
|||
|
beauty and
|
|||
|
goodness, humankind has become a taker. A careless taker. An
|
|||
|
exploiter.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Because of our greed, we are poisoning the air with noxious gases,
|
|||
|
fouling the
|
|||
|
water with toxic wastes, stripmining the seas, denuding the
|
|||
|
forests. Everyday,we are responsible for the extinction of another
|
|||
|
living species. Every year, we burn 100,000 square kilometres of
|
|||
|
primary tropical rain forest.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Because of our wanton disregard of nature's bounties we seem unable
|
|||
|
to grasp the consequences of our actions: depletion of natural
|
|||
|
resources; the 'Greenhouse Effect; deadly ruptures in our
|
|||
|
atmosphere's ozone layer; unsafe air and water; flooding;
|
|||
|
desertification; and the simple yet profoundly tragic loss of a
|
|||
|
bird's song, a flower's scent, a tree's majesty.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
STOP! We at the United Nations Environment Programme are sending
|
|||
|
out a call tothe spiritual leaders of this earth to help STOP the
|
|||
|
sacrilege. Help us reach the centre of change: the human heart.
|
|||
|
Lead your congregations in a day of prayer, reflection, reverence
|
|||
|
and commitment to action. The Environmental Sabbath.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
On this day, we restore the Earth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We must remember that we are not God's only child. If we are
|
|||
|
indeed the steward of divine purpose, we must act on earth as
|
|||
|
angels of mercy, not angels of
|
|||
|
destruction. We must consecrate the great accumulated wisdom of
|
|||
|
Science -- so
|
|||
|
often the servant of greed -- to the service of Life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We must find within ourselves the spiritual centre which is
|
|||
|
observant, gentle, patient and desirous of harmony.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
We must say, do and be everything possible to realize the goal of
|
|||
|
the Environmental Sabbath: an ecological society, one in which
|
|||
|
people live responsibly and co-operatively within and with the rest
|
|||
|
of Creation. We cannot let our mother die. We must love and
|
|||
|
replenish her.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There is much to be done. It can and should begin in the shrines
|
|||
|
of the spirit, in the mosques, temples and churches of the world.
|
|||
|
Help us create a new future. Help us create a new day. The
|
|||
|
Environmental Sabbath.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ON THIS DAY WE RESTORE THE EARTH!
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- msged 1.99L MSC
|
|||
|
* Origin: The White Knight Cafe (1:109/114.310)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(658) Fri 8 Sep 89 21:51
|
|||
|
By: grass
|
|||
|
To: all
|
|||
|
Re: The Environmental Sabbath (Pt. 1)
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:8e53 ae771328
|
|||
|
ACTION
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
WE CALL FOR YOU TO:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Make the Environmental Sabbath a special day for your congregation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To help you to organize the day, we have included in this package,
|
|||
|
prayers fromBuddhism, Christianity, Hinduism, Judaism and Islam, as
|
|||
|
well,\ as from the Native American tradition, the Society of
|
|||
|
Friends, and the Baha'i faith. We have also included useful
|
|||
|
quotes, suggestions for rituals, appropriate music and music
|
|||
|
sources, and an extensive bibliography.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
There are two ways to ensure that the Environmental Sabbath has
|
|||
|
lasting impact.One is to act by creating the Sabbath itself. The
|
|||
|
other is to encourage action which goes beyond the Sabbath, into
|
|||
|
every area and every day of your congregation's lives.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Included in this Environmental Sabbath folio is a personal action
|
|||
|
guide. If you would like additional copies for your congregation,
|
|||
|
please contact us.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
SUGGESTIONS FOR THE CELEBRATION
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE SERMON
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Describe the crisis. Use scientific data. Highlight the urgency
|
|||
|
of the situation.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Speak of the essential earth-human relationship. What is it? What
|
|||
|
is our
|
|||
|
responsibility.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Tell your congregation that this is a special day; a day on which
|
|||
|
we make our
|
|||
|
commitment to restore Earth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Point to various sources of inspiration: to scripture; to wisdom
|
|||
|
and spirituality; and to the Earth itself. Show how they are all
|
|||
|
important, and tied together.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Draw from the holy words of your religion. (Excerpts follow on the
|
|||
|
pages marked THE ASSISI DECLARATIONS and WORDS.)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Mention some initiatives at the global and local levels, (Assisi,
|
|||
|
North American Conference on Christianity and Ecology, etc.), to
|
|||
|
show that the work is going forward, globally and regionally.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Direct your congregation toward action: not only in church, but in
|
|||
|
the home, at school, in the political process. Be specific,
|
|||
|
mentioning local issues if possible.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
THE SERVICE
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
See the attached PRAYERS and MUSIC. Incorporate them or others
|
|||
|
like them into
|
|||
|
your service.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Decorate your sanctuary with photographs of the Earth as seen from
|
|||
|
outer space,and with other Earth images.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Invite guest speakers or 'representatives' from other species, i.e.
|
|||
|
plants and animals.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
GO FURTHER
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
In regular services, insert a portion that focuses on reverence and
|
|||
|
care for the Earth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Organize an interfaith ceremony.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Organize an Environmental Sabbath concert or festival, clean up
|
|||
|
day(s), or tree-planting retreats.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Follow up with an environmental study group; a community
|
|||
|
environment-watch;
|
|||
|
collaborations with local environmental groups.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Write letters to the national and regional leaders of your faith,
|
|||
|
encouraging them to take action.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
ENCOURAGE YOUR CONGREGATION TO ACT
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
A day is only one day unless it affects change in our everyday lives.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
To this end, please urge your congregation to take the following
|
|||
|
steps:
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Follow environmental stories in newspapers, magazines and on TV.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Plant trees. This is essential to combatting the high level of CO2
|
|||
|
built up inthe atmosphere.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Fight pollution wherever and whenever you find it. Write to your
|
|||
|
elected
|
|||
|
representatives. Join your local environmental group.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Enjoy nature and be kind to living things.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Recycle cans, bottles and paper whenever possible.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Try not to waste.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Cut down on energy consumption.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Refer to the enclosed Personal Action Guide for the Earth.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Individuals can make a difference. Please encourage your
|
|||
|
congregation to re-
|
|||
|
examine their lifestyles: Are they wasteful? Excessive?
|
|||
|
Thoughtless? If theEarth is to survive, temperance, balance and
|
|||
|
compassion will be necessary components of the good life.
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
--- msged 1.99L MSC
|
|||
|
* Origin: The White Knight Cafe (1:109/114.310)
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
(659) Thu 31 Aug 89 23:57
|
|||
|
By: the Bard
|
|||
|
To: All
|
|||
|
Re: News article
|
|||
|
St:
|
|||
|
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
|
|||
|
@EID:e6d5 131fbf2b
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
From Desert Winds BBS: Phoenix AZ
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
Her Royal Mystery: Circles crop up, confound British
|
|||
|
An article from The Arizona Rebublic 8/31/89
|
|||
|
By Craig Forman of the Wall Street Journal
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
CHEESEFOOT HEAD, England - For 83 years John Scull's family
|
|||
|
has grown wheat on the rolling farmlands near here. Now, his
|
|||
|
wheat fields have holes.
|
|||
|
Well, not exactly holes. They are large, near perfect
|
|||
|
circles of flattened wheat , swirled to the ground in a precise
|
|||
|
spiral pattern. They appear overnight in the middle of the
|
|||
|
otherwise ordinary-looking fields. And nobody knows what's
|
|||
|
causing them.
|
|||
|
"It's the most unusual thing to happen on this patch, that's
|
|||
|
for sure," says the lanky Scull, tugging reflectively on his
|
|||
|
short beard.
|
|||
|
What's happenening in Scull's wheat field is happening all
|
|||
|
over southern England this summer, and it's creating an uproar
|
|||
|
throughout the country.
|
|||
|
Investigators and scientists are slogging through fields,
|
|||
|
lugging video cameras, fancy infared scopes and other high-tech
|
|||
|
detection devices. Curious tourists and reporters from around the
|
|||
|
globe are descending upon the peaceful villages, sometimes
|
|||
|
wreaking more havoc than the circles themselves. They trample the
|
|||
|
ripening wheat. They set up ladders in the fields to take
|
|||
|
pictures. They get into auto accidents. Pastoral Cheesefoot Head
|
|||
|
(population: six) now has traffic jams.
|
|||
|
"Loads of people are looking for the circles," says a woman
|
|||
|
selling strawberries at a roadside stand near another circle
|
|||
|
prone field. Is her location a good one? "It is now," she says.
|
|||
|
British agriculture and defense officials want to know more.
|
|||
|
So does Queen Elizabeth, who is said to have sharply questioned
|
|||
|
the Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher about the circles recently.
|
|||
|
While those talks are kept secret, a Buckingham Palace spokesman
|
|||
|
says the queen took a hurriedly published book about the circles
|
|||
|
to her summer place in Scotland this month; as Britain's biggest
|
|||
|
landowner she has ever reason not to be amused.
|
|||
|
The largest circles are about 100 feet in diameter.
|
|||
|
Sometimes groups of circles seem to resemble giant crucifixes and
|
|||
|
Celtic crosses stretching across the undulating hills. Inside the
|
|||
|
circles the wheat is leveled completely. But the crops are
|
|||
|
undamaged and continue to grow. Horizontally.
|
|||
|
At first, many thought the whole thing a hoax, in the proud
|
|||
|
tradition of such well known British oddities as the Loch Ness
|
|||
|
monster and the Piltdown man. (Indeed, the bones of the Piltdown
|
|||
|
Man were found in the early 1900's in a field only a few dozen
|
|||
|
miles east of here. For decades he was thought to be a
|
|||
|
prehistoric forebear of man, only to be exposed as a complete
|
|||
|
fake in 1953.)
|
|||
|
But the circles' precision and number - they weren't
|
|||
|
widespread intil recently, with more than 250 recorded this year
|
|||
|
- have dispelled most talk of hoaxes. Whatever makes the circle
|
|||
|
leaves no tracks. Many of the circles can't easily be seen unless
|
|||
|
you are in the middle of a wheat field, which more or less
|
|||
|
undercuts the point of faking them in the first place.
|
|||
|
Nor is it the first time unexplained phenomena have been
|
|||
|
found around here. One of the greatest concentrations of circles
|
|||
|
is near the mysterious standing stone formations at Stonehenge
|
|||
|
and Avebury. No one has fully explained them either.
|
|||
|
Still, farmers and scientists are abuzz with theories. One
|
|||
|
of them is that the circles are caused by hedgehogs gone mad, or
|
|||
|
by buck deer in rut. Another blames mysterious whirlwinds never
|
|||
|
before encountered here. Other theories include bizarre insect
|
|||
|
infestations or a new strain of virus. or over-fertilization. Or
|
|||
|
under-fertilization.
|
|||
|
Then there are high-tech explanations. Some people believe
|
|||
|
the circles are caused by helicopters. Aviation officials point
|
|||
|
out , however, that helicopters would have to fly upside down to
|
|||
|
carve such flawless circles. Others contend that the circles are
|
|||
|
made by a mysterious magnetic force or by a Star Wars space-
|
|||
|
defnse beam run amok. And, of course, there's the inevitable
|
|||
|
flying-saucer theory: Alien ships flatten the crops when they
|
|||
|
touch down to visit Earth. Indeed, a mysterious white substance
|
|||
|
that laboratories haven't identified has been found near some
|
|||
|
circles.
|
|||
|
"I reckon it's one of them UFOs," says Edley Ware, a
|
|||
|
weathered farmhand. "you never know what is going on in this
|
|||
|
world." He pauses for a moment, as though a new thought strikes
|
|||
|
him. "You know, it could be the bloody Yanks. They always have
|
|||
|
something up their sleeves."
|
|||
|
One of the biggest circular formations is near a Stone Age
|
|||
|
burial ground in Silbury Hill. Seven circles stretch across
|
|||
|
hundreds of feet of prime British farmland, rolling golden fields
|
|||
|
of wheat gently baking in this summer's unusually warm sun. Near
|
|||
|
a distant farm house, a wisp of smoke rises from burning stubble.
|
|||
|
A harvester drones at the bottom of the field, methodically
|
|||
|
scooping up the ripe crop. Wind blows, gently rustling the wheat
|
|||
|
still standing.
|
|||
|
Carved with almost surgical precision, the largest circle in
|
|||
|
the formation is a 100-foot-wide ring of flattened wheat stalks.
|
|||
|
The still-growing grain is darker than the surrounding crop
|
|||
|
because it has gotten less sunlight. Outside the circle, the
|
|||
|
stalks of wheat stand straight, about three feet tall.
|
|||
|
At the center of the circle, the wheat has been spun
|
|||
|
together to form a thatched mound a few inches high. From this
|
|||
|
point, the stalks are spun out clockwise, as if a giant fist has
|
|||
|
powerfully, but gently, twisted them to the ground.
|
|||
|
Colin Andrews, an electrical engineer who is one of the two
|
|||
|
authors of _Circular Evidence_, the book the queen is reading,
|
|||
|
argues that a rotating field of high energy is creating the
|
|||
|
circles. "It may well be some form of intelligence," he says. Pat
|
|||
|
Delgado, his co-author, thinks there may be a message in the
|
|||
|
circles. "It could be a cry for help," he says. "It could mean,
|
|||
|
'If you destroy this food, your planet is finished.'"
|
|||
|
"That's bunkum," says Terence Meaden, a local meteorologist.
|
|||
|
"The idea that there is some intelligence operating is pure
|
|||
|
fantasy." Whirlwinds, he contends, are the only explanation. Cool
|
|||
|
sea breezes mixing with hot air above the fields are forming
|
|||
|
spinning wind vortexes that touch down and twist the wheat. Many
|
|||
|
other scientists and government officials also subscribe to this
|
|||
|
view.
|
|||
|
But not the farmers. "It's a load of rubbish. I don't
|
|||
|
believe a whirlwind could do that," says Simon Brown, who has had
|
|||
|
several circles on his farm. They are carved too neatly, and the
|
|||
|
fields bear no traces of moving winds. One of the formations, a
|
|||
|
large circle ringed by four smaller ones, could fit the imprint
|
|||
|
of an alien spaceship with four pods for feet,some say - though
|
|||
|
Brown has no truck with the UFO theory, either.
|
|||
|
But Brown believes the appearance of the circles does prove
|
|||
|
one thing: "It means we have absolutly no bloody idea of what
|
|||
|
goes on around us. It's one of those eternal mysteries. Long may
|
|||
|
they continue."
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
|
|||
|
---
|
|||
|
* Origin: <<<Deus ex Machina-BBS Free Atenveldt! 602-439-8070>>>
|
|||
|
(Opus 1:114/29)
|